signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o christ_n tâ—â—_n anoint_v of_o god_n he_o be_v anoint_v by_o god_n â—â—_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xii_o how_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n qu._n 1._o do_v it_o not_o seem_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v beget_v on_o a_o virgin_n without_o a_o man_n a._n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o it_o and_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o he_o that_o make_v all_o the_o world_n of_o nothing_o 35._o q._n 2._o but_o it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n a._n god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o change_v by_o christ_n incarnation_n the_o godhead_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o flesh_n or_o soul_n but_o unite_v itself_o thereto_o 4._o q._n 3._o but_o it_o seem_v a_o incredible_a condescension_n in_o god_n to_o unite_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o in_o personal_a union_n a._n when_o you_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o seem_v incredible_a to_o you_o though_o wonderful_a consider_v 1._o that_o it_o do_v not_o turn_v the_o humane_a nature_n into_o divine_a 2._o nor_o do_v it_o give_v it_o any_o of_o that_o part_n or_o work_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humane_a only_o to_o advance_v this_o to_o the_o excellent_a office_n of_o mediation_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o it_o may_v be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o it_o will_v abate_v your_o wonder_n if_o you_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v as_o near_o to_o every_o creature_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o he_o be_v more_o to_o we_o than_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o our_o body_n q._n 4._o you_o now_o make_v i_o think_v that_o god_n be_v one_o with_o every_o man_n and_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o with_o christ._n i_o pray_v you_o wherein_o be_v the_o difference_n a._n god_n essence_n be_v every_o where_o alike_o but_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v or_o work_v every_o where_o alike_o as_o he_o be_v more_o in_o heaven_n than_o on_o earth_n because_o he_o there_o operate_v and_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o as_o he_o be_v more_o in_o saint_n than_o in_o the_o ungodly_a because_o in_o they_o he_o operate_v his_o grace_n so_o he_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v in_o any_o other_o creature_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n qualify_v he_o as_o he_o never_o do_v any_o other_o creature_n 2._o and_o design_v he_o to_o that_o work_n which_o he_o never_o do_v any_o other_o creature_n 3._o and_o fixee_v he_o in_o the_o honourable_a relation_n to_o that_o work_n 4._o and_o communicate_v to_o he_o by_o a_o unite_n act_n the_o glory_n which_o he_o do_v not_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o though_o it_o be_v like_a there_o be_v yet_o more_o unknown_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o we_o yet_o these_o singular_a operation_n express_v a_o singular_a operative_a union_n the_o sun_n by_o shine_v on_o a_o wall_n become_v not_o one_o with_o it_o but_o by_o its_o influence_n on_o plant_n it_o become_v one_o with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o generical_a life_n q._n 5._o but_o how_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n more_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v they_o divide_v a._n you_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v 10._o the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o son_n though_o the_o person_n be_v undivided_a in_o their_o work_n on_o the_o creature_n yet_o creation_n be_v eminent_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n incarnation_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sun_n power_n of_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n be_v inseparable_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o light_n as_o such_o that_o with_o our_o eye_n do_v cause_v the_o same_o act_n of_o sight_n as_o unite_z to_o it_o but_o the_o perfect_a answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n q._n 6._o but_o how_o be_v he_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o person_n by_o the_o three_o when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o second_o that_o be_v incarnate_a a._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o say_v to_o operate_v on_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o godhead_n for_o christ_n conception_n but_o on_o the_o virgin_n body_n and_o by_o miraculous_a cause_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o their_o union_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n god_n perfect_v operation_n be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v still_o suppose_v operate_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n q._n 7._o be_v christ_n flesh_n make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n a._n yes_o else_o how_o have_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 4._o q._n 8._o be_v christ_n soul_n beget_v by_o his_o mother_n a._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o man_n beget_v man_n but_o how_o soul_n be_v generate_v be_v not_o full_o know_v by_o man_n some_o say_v they_o be_v not_o generate_v but_o create_v some_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o create_v but_o generate_v and_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o concurrence_n of_o god_n act_n and_o man_n as_o may_v be_v call_v a_o conjunction_n of_o creation_n and_o generation_n that_o be_v that_o as_o the_o sunbeam_n by_o a_o burning-glass_n may_v light_v a_o candle_n and_o that_o candle_n light_v another_o and_o another_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n that_o do_v it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o sun_n continual_a communication_n but_o will_v not_o light_v another_o but_o as_o contract_v and_o make_v forcible_a by_o the_o burning-glass_n or_o the_o candle_n so_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o new_a soul_n be_v from_o the_o divine_a efflux_n or_o communication_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o will_v not_o ordinary_o beget_v a_o soul_n but_o as_o it_o be_v first_o receive_v in_o the_o generative_a natural_a faculty_n and_o so_o operate_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v natural_a mean_n thus_o it_o seem_v all_o humane_a soul_n be_v cause_v pardon_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o similitude_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n miraculous_o not_o without_o all_o operation_n of_o the_o mother_n for_o then_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o without_o a_o humane_a father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o than_o supply_v that_o defect_n q._n 9_o if_o christ_n be_v mary_n son_n how_o escape_v he_o original_a guilt_n a._n by_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o generate_v as_o other_o man_n be_v q._n 10._o have_v mary_n any_o child_n after_o jesus_n christ_n a._n it_o go_v for_o a_o tradition_n with_o most_o that_o she_o have_v none_o but_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o concern_v not_o our_o faith_n or_o salvation_n 19_o q._n 11._o why_o be_v christ_n bear_v of_o a_o jew_n a._n god_n have_v make_v a_o special_a promise_n to_o abraham_n first_o that_o 8._o christ_n shall_v be_v his_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o to_o david_n after_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o offspring_n a_o everlasting_a king_n q._n 12._o why_o be_v not_o christ_n bear_v till_o about_o four_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o fall_n a._n it_o be_v dangerous_a ask_v reason_n of_o god_n council_n which_o he_o have_v not_o reveal_v but_o this_o much_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v man_n redeemer_n by_o undertake_v what_o he_o after_o do_v before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o that_o he_o reveal_v the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n by_o promise_n type_n and_o prophecy_n and_o so_o save_v the_o faithful_a and_o that_o god_n work_n be_v usual_o progressive_a to_o perfection_n and_o ripeâ—t_v at_o last_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v first_o send_v his_o prophet_n he_o last_o send_v his_o son_n to_o perform_v his_o undertake_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n more_o full_o to_o light_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o gather_v a_o more_o excellent_a universal_a church_n q._n 13._o be_v any_o sauâ—d_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v make_v man_n a._n yes_o they_o have_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o necessary_a communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o every_o age_n and_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o 11._o chap._n xiii_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n
and_o that_o we_o gather_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o and_o that_o we_o love_v good_a and_o hate_v evil_a and_o choose_v refuse_v and_o do_v according_o q._n 5._o what_o do_v you_o next_o know_v of_o yourselves_o a._n when_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o see_v feel_v etc._n etc._n and_o think_v love_n hate_n etc._n etc._n we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o power_n of_o soul_n to_o do_v all_o this_o for_o no_o one_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o make_v able_a to_o do_v q._n 6._o and_o what_o do_v you_o next_o know_v of_o yourself_o a._n when_o i_o know_v what_o i_o do_v and_o that_o i_o can_v do_v it_o i_o know_v next_o that_o i_o be_o a_o substance_n endue_v with_o this_o power_n for_o nothing_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o act_n it_o can_v do_v nothing_o q._n 7._o what_o know_v you_o next_o of_o yourself_o a._n i_o know_v that_o this_o substance_n which_o think_v understand_v and_o will_n be_v a_o unseen_a substance_n for_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o mortal_a man_n see_v it_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n q._n 8._o what_o next_o perceive_v you_o of_o yourself_o a._n i_o perceive_v that_o in_o this_o one_o substance_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a power_n marvellous_o but_o one_o and_o yet_o three_o as_o name_v from_o the_o object_n and_o effect_n that_o be_v 1._o a_o power_n of_o mere_a grow_v motion_n common_a to_o plant_n 2._o a_o power_n of_o sense_n common_a to_o beast_n 3._o and_o a_o power_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n about_o thing_n above_o sense_n proper_a to_o a_o man_n three_o power_n in_o one_o spiritual_a substance_n q._n 9_o what_o else_o do_v you_o find_v in_o yourself_o a._n i_o find_v that_o my_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o intellectual_a have_v also_o a_o threefold_a power_n in_o one_o that_o be_v 1._o intellectual_a life_n by_o which_o i_o move_v and_o act_v my_o faculty_n and_o execute_v my_o purpose_n 2._o understanding_n 3._o and_o will_v and_o that_o these_o be_v marvellous_o diverse_a and_o yet_o one_o q._n 10._o what_o else_o find_v you_o by_o yourself_o a._n i_o find_v that_o this_o unseen_a spirit_n be_v here_o unite_v to_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o care_v for_o it_o and_o be_v much_o limit_v by_o it_o in_o its_o perceiving_n willing_n and_o work_n and_o so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o incorporate_v understanding_n spirit_n or_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n q._n 11._o what_o else_o perceive_v you_o by_o yourself_o a._n i_o perceive_v that_o my_o high_a power_n be_v give_v i_o to_o rule_v the_o low_a my_o reason_n to_o rule_v my_o sense_n and_o appetite_n my_o soul_n to_o rule_v and_o use_v my_o body_n as_o man_n be_v make_v to_o rule_v the_o beast_n q._n 12._o what_o know_v you_o of_o yourself_o as_o relate_v to_o other_o a._n i_o see_v that_o i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o other_o be_v better_a than_o i_o and_o multitude_n better_o than_o one_o and_o that_o the_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n depend_v much_o on_o their_o duty_n to_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v love_v all_o according_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o faithful_o endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o all_o q._n 13._o what_o else_o know_v you_o of_o yourself_o a._n i_o know_v that_o i_o make_v not_o myself_o and_o maintain_v not_o myself_o in_o life_n and_o safety_n and_o therefore_o that_o another_o make_v i_o and_o maintain_v i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o must_v die_v by_o the_o separation_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n q._n 14._o and_o can_v we_o tell_v what_o then_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n a._n i_o be_o now_o to_o tell_v you_o but_o how_o much_o of_o it_o our_o nature_n tell_v we_o the_o rest_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o afterward_o we_o may_v know_v 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n in_o the_o body_n will_v be_v a_o substance_n out_o of_o it_o unless_o god_n shall_v destroy_v it_o which_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v he_o will_n 2._o that_o life_n understanding_n and_o will_n be_v its_o very_a nature_n it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o after_o death_n and_o not_o a_o thing_n of_o some_o other_o kind_n 3._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v natural_o active_a and_o the_o world_n full_a of_o object_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o sleepy_a or_o unactive_a thing_n 4._o that_o its_o nature_n here_o be_v to_o mind_n its_o interest_n in_o another_o life_n by_o hope_n or_o fear_n of_o what_o will_v follow_v god_n make_v not_o its_o nature_n such_o in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o that_o good_a or_o evil_a in_o the_o life_n that_o be_v next_o will_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n qu._n 1._o you_o have_v tell_v i_o how_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v without_o we_o and_o within_o we_o but_o how_o can_v we_o know_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v but_o be_v quite_o above_o we_o a._n by_o certain_a effect_n and_o sign_n which_o notify_v they_o how_o little_a else_o do_v man_n differ_v from_o a_o beast_n if_o he_o know_v no_o more_o than_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v beside_o what_o we_o know_v from_o other_o that_o have_v see_v you_o see_v not_o now_o that_o the_o sun_n will_v rise_v to_o morrow_n or_o that_o man_n must_v die_v you_o see_v not_o italy_n spain_n france_n you_o see_v no_o man_n soul_n and_o yet_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v and_o will_v be_v q._n 2._o how_o know_v you_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n above_o we_o but_o what_o we_o see_v a._n 1._o we_o see_v such_o thing_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n which_o nothing_o do_v or_o can_v do_v which_o be_v see_v what_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v can_v give_v all_o man_n and_o beast_n their_o life_n and_o sense_n and_o safety_n and_o so_o marvellous_o form_v the_o body_n of_o all_o and_o govern_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o we_o see_v that_o the_o space_n above_o we_o where_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v be_v so_o vast_a that_o all_o this_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o they_o as_o one_o inch_n be_v to_o all_o this_o land_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o region_n above_o we_o excel_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o purity_n and_o splendour_n and_o when_o this_o dark_a spot_n of_o earth_n have_v so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n can_v we_o doubt_v whether_o those_o vast_a and_o glorious_a part_n be_v better_o inhabit_v 3._o and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o gross_a thing_n be_v the_o base_a and_o the_o most_o invisible_a the_o most_o powerful_a and_o noble_a as_o our_o soul_n be_v above_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o vast_a and_o glorious_a world_n above_o we_o must_v have_v the_o most_o invisible_a powerful_a noble_a inhabitant_n q._n 3._o but_o how_o know_v you_o what_o those_o spirit_n above_o we_o be_v a._n 1._o we_o partly_o know_v what_o they_o be_v by_o what_o they_o do_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n 2._o we_o know_v much_o what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v invisible_a spirit_n essentiate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o life_n understanding_n and_o will_n the_o spirit_n above_o we_o can_v be_v no_o less_o but_o either_o such_o or_o more_o excellent_a and_o he_o that_o make_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o work_n q._n 4._o how_o know_v you_o who_o make_v we_o a._n he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v our_o maker_n that_o be_v god_n 21._o q._n 5._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o god_n and_o what_o be_v he_o a._n i_o mean_v the_o eternal_a infinite_a glorious_a spirit_n and_o life_n most_o perfect_a in_o active_a power_n understanding_n and_o will_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o creator_n governor_n and_o end_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o god_n who_o all_o thing_n do_v declare_v q._n 6._o how_o know_v you_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o god_n a._n by_o his_o work_n and_o i_o shall_v afterward_o tell_v it_o you_o more_o full_o by_o his_o word_n man_n do_v not_o make_v himself_o beast_n bird_n fish_n tree_n and_o plant_n make_v not_o themselves_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n and_o air_n make_v not_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o maker_n the_o spirit_n next_o above_o they_o must_v have_v a_o maker_n and_o so_o on_o till_o you_o come_v to_o a_o first_o cause_n that_o be_v make_v by_o none_o there_o must_v be_v a_o first_o cause_n and_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o q._n 7._o why_o may_v there_o not_o be_v many_o god_n or_o spirit_n that_o be_v make_v by_o none_o but_o be_v eternal_o of_o themselves_o a._n because_o
it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n the_o same_o will_v be_v both_o perfect_a and_o imperfect_a perfect_a because_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o eternal_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o so_o dependent_a upon_o none_o and_o yet_o imperfect_a because_o he_o have_v but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o be_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a for_o many_o be_v more_o than_o one_o and_o all_o make_v up_o the_o absolute_a perfect_a be_v and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o all_o and_o to_o be_v a_o part_n be_v to_o be_v imperfect_a however_o many_o subordinate_a create_a spirit_n may_v unfit_o be_v call_v god_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o uncreated_a god_n in_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a sense_n q._n 8._o how_o know_v you_o that_o god_n be_v eternal_a without_o begin_v a._n because_o else_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o if_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o then_o there_o never_o will_v have_v be_v any_o thing_n for_o nothing_o can_v make_v nothing_o q._n 9_o but_o how_o can_v man_n conceive_v of_o a_o eternal_a uncause_v be_v a._n that_o such_o a_o god_n there_o be_v be_v the_o most_o certain_a easy_a truth_n and_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o perfection_n before_o describe_v but_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v know_v he_o comprehensive_o q._n 10._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o his_o infiniteness_n a._n that_o his_o be_v and_o perfection_n have_v no_o limit_n or_o measure_n but_o incomprehensible_o comprehend_v all_o place_n and_o being_n q._n 11._o what_o be_v this_o god_n to_o we_o a._n he_o be_v our_o maker_n and_o therefore_o our_o absolute_a owner_n our_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o our_o chief_a benefactor_n and_o ultimate_a end_n q._n 12._o and_o how_o stand_v we_o relate_v to_o he_o what_o duty_n do_v we_o owe_v he_o and_o what_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o he_o a._n we_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o have_v be_v of_o he_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n make_v with_o life_n reason_n and_o freewill_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o he_o be_v the_o infinite_a good_a and_o love_n itself_o therefore_o we_o owe_v he_o perfect_a resignation_n perfect_a obedience_n and_o perfect_a complacency_n and_o love_n all_z that_o we_o be_v and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o pay_v which_o be_v our_o own_o rectitude_n and_o felicity_n as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o all_o this_o you_o must_v much_o better_o learn_v from_o his_o word_n than_o nature_n alone_o can_v teach_v it_o you_o though_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n about_o we_o so_o full_o prove_v what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o leave_v all_o the_o ungodly_a without_o excuse_n chap._n iu._n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o man_n and_o providence_n q._n 1._o i_o perceive_v that_o nothing_o more_o concern_v we_o than_o to_o know_v god_n and_o our_o relation_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o what_o hope_v we_o have_v from_o he_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o open_v it_o to_o i_o more_o full_o and_o first_o tell_v i_o where_o god_n be_v a._n god_n be_v infinite_a be_v not_o confine_v in_o any_o place_n but_o all_o place_n and_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n and_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o none_o but_o as_o near_o to_o every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v to_o itself_o q._n 2._o why_o then_o do_v you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o he_o be_v as_o much_o on_o earth_n and_o every_o where_o a._n god_n be_v not_o more_o or_o less_o in_o one_o place_n than_o another_o in_o his_o be_v but_o he_o be_v apparent_a and_o know_v to_o we_o by_o his_o work_v and_o so_o we_o say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o he_o there_o work_v and_o shine_v forth_o to_o the_o most_o bless_a creature_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o we_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v where_o it_o shine_v or_o to_o use_v a_o more_o apt_a comparison_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v indivisible_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o it_o do_v not_o work_n in_o all_o part_n alike_o it_o understand_v not_o in_o the_o foot_n but_o in_o the_o head_n it_o see_v not_o hear_v not_o taste_v not_o and_o smell_v not_o in_o the_o finger_n or_o low_a part_n but_o in_o the_o eye_n the_o ear_n and_o other_o sense_n in_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o talk_v to_o a_o man_n it_o be_v his_o soul_n that_o we_o talk_v to_o and_o not_o his_o flesh_n and_o yet_o we_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n not_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o face_n or_o head_n but_o because_o it_o only_o work_v and_o appear_v there_o by_o those_o sense_n and_o that_o understanding_n which_o we_o converse_v with_o even_o so_o we_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n when_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o where_o else_o but_o because_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o glorious_a appear_v and_o operation_n and_o as_o the_o head_n and_o face_n of_o the_o world_n where_o all_o true_a glory_n and_o felicity_n be_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o descend_v to_o this_o earth_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v from_o its_o glorious_a centre_n q._n 3._o you_o begin_v to_o make_v i_o think_v that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o his_o body_n a._n you_o can_v better_o conceive_v of_o god_n so_o you_o will_v but_o take_v in_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n which_o be_v very_o great_a for_o no_o creature_n know_v to_o we_o do_v resemble_v god_n without_o vast_a difference_n the_o difference_n be_v such_o as_o these_o first_o the_o soul_n be_v part_n of_o the_o man_n but_o god_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o be_v for_o to_o be_v a_o part_n be_v to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o to_o be_v imperfect_a second_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v any_o where_o out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o world_n be_v finite_a and_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o soul_n rule_v not_o a_o body_n that_o have_v a_o distinct_a understanding_n and_o free_a will_n of_o its_o own_o to_o receive_v its_o law_n and_o therefore_o rule_v it_o not_o by_o proper_a law_n but_o by_o despotical_a motion_n but_o god_n rule_v man_n that_o have_v understanding_n and_o free_a will_n of_o their_o own_o to_o know_v and_o receive_v his_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o rule_v they_o partly_o by_o a_o law_n 4._o the_o soul_n do_v not_o use_v another_o soul_n under_o it_o to_o rule_v the_o body_n but_o god_n make_v use_v of_o superior_a spirit_n to_o move_v and_o rule_v thing_n and_o person_n below_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o god_n rule_v the_o world_n and_o the_o soul_n rule_v the_o body_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a likeness_n also_o 1._o god_n be_v as_o near_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v near_o the_o body_n 2._o god_n be_v as_o true_o and_o full_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o action_n and_o change_n of_o the_o world_n except_o sin_n which_o free_a will_n leave_v to_o itself_o commit_v as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o action_n and_o change_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o the_o body_n be_v no_o more_o lifeless_a without_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o world_n will_v be_v without_o god_n yea_o god_n give_v all_o its_o be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o without_o he_o it_o will_v be_v nothing_o and_o in_o this_o he_o further_o differ_v from_o the_o soul_n which_o give_v not_o material_a be_v to_o the_o body_n so_o that_o you_o may_v well_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n so_o you_o will_v but_o put_v in_o that_o he_o be_v far_o more_o q._n 4._o be_v it_o not_o below_o god_n to_o concern_v himself_o with_o these_o low_a thing_n do_v he_o not_o leave_v they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o a._n it_o be_v below_o god_fw-we to_o be_v unconcern_v about_o any_o part_n even_o the_o least_o of_o his_o own_o work_n man_n be_v narrow_a creature_n and_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o must_v do_v that_o by_o other_o which_o they_o can_v do_v themselves_o at_o least_o without_o trouble_n but_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o present_a with_o all_o creature_n and_o as_o nothing_o be_v in_o be_v without_o he_o so_o nothing_o can_v move_v without_o he_o q._n 5._o by_o this_o you_o make_v god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n immediate_o whereas_o we_o see_v he_o work_v by_o mean_n and_o second_o cause_n he_o give_v
christian_a shall_v be_v damn_v who_o know_v not_o what_o a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v as_o eternal_o inexistent_a when_o all_o the_o divine_n and_o school_n wit_n as_o good_a as_o confess_v after_o tedious_a dispute_n with_o unintelligible_a word_n that_o they_o know_v not_o it_o be_v the_o trinity_n as_o relate_v to_o we_o and_o operative_a and_o therein_o notify_v that_o we_o must_v necessary_o understand_v and_o believe_v even_o as_o our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v believe_v receive_v and_o enjoy_v as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o our_o understanding_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o our_o reception_n of_o it_o be_v communicate_v motion_n light_n and_o heat_n that_o our_o nature_n live_v by_o faith_n q._n 11._o but_o how_o can_v any_o man_n love_v he_o above_o all_o of_o who_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a conception_n i_o can_v conceive_v what_o god_n be_v a._n it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v that_o you_o know_v nothing_o but_o what_o you_o see_v or_o feel_v by_o sense_n for_o so_o man_n long_a use_n of_o body_n and_o sense_n be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v they_o or_o you_o think_v you_o know_v nothing_o which_o you_o know_v not_o full_o and_o so_o no_o angel_n know_v god_n by_o a_o adequate_a comprehensive_a knowledge_n how_o far_o be_v we_o from_o know_v full_o what_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v and_o what_o be_v in_o they_o and_o how_o they_o be_v order_v and_o move_v and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_o and_o sure_o know_v than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o that_o they_o be_v substance_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o motion_n light_n and_o heatt_z yea_o philosopher_n can_v yet_o agree_v what_o light_n and_o heat_n be_v and_o yet_o we_o know_v enough_o of_o they_o for_o our_o necessary_a use_n and_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v then_o that_o man_n give_v a_o proper_a definition_n of_o the_o infinite_a god_n and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v before_o describe_v and_o we_o may_v know_v as_o much_o of_o he_o as_o our_o duty_n and_o happinss_n require_v 14._o q._n 12._o but_o what_o be_v the_o best_a conception_n i_o can_v have_v of_o god_n a._n i_o partly_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o i_o now_o tell_v you_o further_o that_o we_o see_v god_n here_o but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n his_o image_n on_o man_n soul_n be_v the_o near_a glass_n how_o do_v you_o conceive_v of_o your_o own_o soul_n you_o can_v doubt_v but_o you_o have_v a_o soul_n while_o you_o perceive_v its_o constant_a act_n yet_o you_o see_v it_o not_o you_o find_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o have_v essential_o the_o power_n of_o vital-activity_n understanding_n and_o will._n by_o this_o you_o perceive_v what_o a_o spirit_n be_v and_o by_o this_o you_o have_v some_o perception_n what_o god_n be_v all_o the_o world_n be_v far_o less_o to_o god_n than_o a_o body_n to_o its_o soul_n and_o god_n be_v infinite_o more_o than_o a_o soul_n to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o soul_n you_o may_v most_o easy_o conceive_v of_o he_o chap._n x._o of_o god_n almightiness_n and_o creation_n qu._n 1._o why_o be_v god_n here_o call_v the_o father_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v a._n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o eternal_a trinity_n and_o so_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n or_o wisdom_n as_o his_o son_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o incarnate_a 9_o 3._o as_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o as_o a_o common_a father_n give_v be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v 4._o as_o he_o be_v our_o reconcile_v father_n by_o christ_n and_o have_v adopt_v we_o as_o his_o son_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o love_n and_o trust_v and_o obey_v he_o as_o our_o father_n but_o the_o two_o first_o be_v the_o chief_a sense_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v god_n almightiness_n a._n his_o infinite_a power_n by_o which_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v work_n of_o power_n he_o can_v lie_v nor_o die_v nor_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v no_o effect_n of_o power_n but_o of_o impotency_n q._n 3._o why_o be_v his_o almightiness_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o a._n we_o do_v not_o else_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o we_o can_v else_o reverence_n admire_v trust_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v 2._o q._n 4._o why_o be_v his_o almightiness_n only_o name_v and_o no_o other_o property_n a._n all_o the_o rest_n be_v suppose_v when_o we_o call_v he_o god._n but_o this_o be_v name_v because_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o as_o the_o creator_n and_o his_o creation_n do_v eminent_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o though_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v almighty_a the_o scripture_n eminent_o attribute_v power_n to_o the_o father_n wisdom_n to_o the_o son_n and_o love_n and_o perfective_a operation_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n 5._o be_v the_o creation_n name_v to_o notify_v to_o we_o god_n almightiness_n a._n yes_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n when_o we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o daily_o see_v so_o far_o as_o our_o short_a sight_n can_v reach_v of_o this_o wondeful_a world_n to_o think_v with_o most_o reverend_a admiration_n o_o what_o a_o god_n have_v we_o to_o serve_v and_o trust_v 16._o q._n 6._o how_o do_v god_n make_v all_o thing_n a._n he_o give_v they_o all_o their_o be_v order_n and_o well-being_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o will_n and_o word_n 3._o q._n 7._o when_o do_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n a._n it_o be_v not_o yet_o six_o thousand_o year_n since_o he_o make_v this_o world_n even_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o know_v q._n 8._o how_o long_o be_v god_n make_v this_o world_n a._n it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v it_o the_o work_n of_o six_o day_n and_o he_o consecrate_v the_o seven_o day_n a_o sabbath_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o solemn_a worship_v he_o as_o our_o creator_n q._n 9_o for_o who_o and_o for_o what_o use_n do_v god_n make_v the_o world_n a._n god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o not_o as_o have_v need_n of_o they_o but_o to_o please_v his_o own_o will_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o to_o shine_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o greatness_n order_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n to_o understand_a creature_n and_o to_o communicate_v goodness_n various_o to_o his_o work_n 11._o q._n 10._o what_o do_v god_n with_o the_o world_n when_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a._n by_o the_o same_o power_n wisdom_n and_o will_n he_o still_o continue_v it_o or_o else_o it_o will_v present_o return_v into_o nothing_o 16._o q._n 11._o what_o further_o must_v we_o learn_v from_o godâ—_n create_v we_o a._n we_o certain_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v our_o owner_n our_o ruler_n and_o our_o benefactor_n or_o father_n and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o own_o and_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o benefit_a child_n q._n 12._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v our_o owner_n a._n he_o that_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o must_v needs_o be_v our_o absolute_a lord_n or_o owner_n and_o therefore_o may_v do_v with_o all_o thing_n what_o he_o will_v and_o can_v possible_o do_v any_o wrong_n however_o he_o use_v we_o and_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v whole_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o shall_v whole_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o his_o dispose_n will._n 11._o q._n 13._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o second_o that_o god_n be_v our_o ruler_n a._n he_o that_o by_o creation_n be_v our_o absolute_a owner_n and_o have_v make_v we_o reasonable_a and_o with_o freewill_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o only_a right_n and_o fitness_n to_o be_v our_o ruler_n by_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v as_o his_o subject_n to_o obey_v he_o absolute_o in_o all_o thing_n 6._o q._n 14._o how_o gather_v you_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n or_o benefactor_n a._n if_o we_o have_v our_o very_a be_v from_o he_o and_o all_o the_o good_a that_o the_o whole_a creation_n enjoy_v be_v his_o
the_o soul_n continue_v not_o the_o next_o at_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v another_o soul_n and_o a_o new_a create_v one_o and_o not_o the_o same_o and_o then_o the_o body_n will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o soul_n body_n nor_o the_o man_n the_o same_o man_n but_z another_o who_o be_v ever_o so_o unwise_a to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v so_o much_o more_o care_n of_o the_o body_n than_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o he_o will_v let_v the_o soul_n perish_v and_o raise_v the_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n alone_o aâ—d_v join_v it_o with_o another_o soul_n 4._o very_o learned_a and_o wise_a expositor_n think_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n anastasis_fw-la use_v for_o resurrection_n indeed_o signify_v the_o whole_a life_n after_o this_o both_o of_o soul_n first_o and_o body_n also_o after_o oft_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o live_n again_o or_o after_o this_o life_n call_v a_o stand_v up_o again_o and_o there_o be_v great_a probability_n of_o of_o it_o in_o christ_n argument_n with_o the_o sadducee_n and_o some_o passage_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o q._n 2._o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n live_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n a._n very_o many_o 1._o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o make_v he_o a_o live_a soul_n be_v say_v thereby_o to_o make_v he_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v essential_o life_n 2._o god_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v by_o christ_n expound_v as_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o living_n abraham_n 3._o none_o ever_o dream_v that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n have_v no_o company_n of_o humane_a soul_n in_o heaven_n for_o mat._n 17._o moses_n also_o appear_v with_o they_o on_o the_o mount_n and_o show_v that_o his_o soul_n do_v live_v 4._o when_o saul_n himself_o will_v have_v samuel_n raise_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o it_o plain_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o separate_v soul_n survive_v 5._o when_o 1_o king_n 17._o 22._o elias_n raise_v the_o dead_a child_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n and_o 2_o king_n 4._o elisha_n raise_v the_o shunamite_n child_n and_o 2_o king_n 13._o 21._o â—_o dead_a man_n be_v raise_v all_o these_o prove_v that_o the_o soâ—â—_n be_v the_o same_o that_o come_v again_o else_o the_o person_n have_v not_o be_v the_o same_o 6._o when_o christ_n raise_v lazarus_n and_o jairus_n daughter_n mar._n 5._o 41._o 42._o luke_n 8._o 55._o and_o another_o luke_n 7._o 12_o 14_o 15._o the_o same_o soul_n come_v into_o they_o 7._o many_o of_o the_o dead_a rose_n and_o appear_v at_o christ_n death_n and_o peter_n raise_v one_o from_o death_n which_o be_v by_o a_o reunion_n of_o the_o same_o live_a soul_n to_o the_o same_o body_n 8._o christ_n tell_v we_o luke_n 12._o 4._o that_o man_n can_v kill_v the_o soul_n 9_o he_o tell_v we_o luke_n 16._o 9_o that_o as_o the_o wise_a steward_n when_o he_o be_v put_v out_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v oblige_v so_o if_o we_o make_v we_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n when_o these_o thing_n fail_v we_o which_o be_v at_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n 10._o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sensual_a rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n one_o go_v present_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o paradise_n full_o prove_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v this_o believe_v and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n warn_v according_o to_o prepare_v and_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o sufficient_a for_o such_o notice_n as_o that_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a will_v have_v be_v less_o credible_a herein_o though_o it_o be_v a_o parable_n it_o be_v a_o instruct_v and_o not_o a_o deceive_a parable_n and_o very_o plain_a in_o this_o particular_a the_o name_n of_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o so_o call_v that_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a not_o doubt_v but_o that_o abraham_n be_v then_o in_o happiness_n and_o the_o bless_a with_o he_o 11._o herod_n thought_n that_o john_n have_v be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o jew_n conceit_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v and_o the_o pharisee_n approbation_n of_o christ_n argument_n with_o the_o sadducee_n do_v put_v it_o past_a doubt_n that_o it_o be_v then_o take_v for_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v survive_v by_o all_o except_o such_o as_o the_o heretical_a sadducee_n 12._o christ_n say_v joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v how_o be_v it_o eternal_a if_o it_o have_v as_o long_o a_o interruption_n as_o from_o death_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 13._o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o god_n gospel_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o therefore_o they_o perish_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 14._o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o whoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n which_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o spirit_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 4._o 14._o but_o if_o the_o soul_n perish_v that_o water_n perish_v to_o that_o soul_n 15._o to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n fit_v a_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n perish_v all_o that_o new_a birth_n be_v lose_v to_o that_o soul_n and_o profit_v the_o dust_n only_o 16._o joh._n 3._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 5._o 24._o he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n joh._n 6._o 27._o he_o give_v meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 35._o he_o shall_v never_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n that_o be_v be_v empty_a that_o come_v to_o christ_n v._n 39_o of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v lose_v nothing_o therefore_o will_v not_o lose_v all_o their_o soul_n v._o 40_o 47._o they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 54_o 56._o he_o dwele_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o extinct_a 58._o joh._n 8._o 51._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n joh._n 10._o 28._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 17._o joh._n 11._o 26._o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v 18._o joh._n 14._o 16._o the_o comforter_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o v._o 17._o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 19_o joh._n 17._o 24._o i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n if_o the_o soul_n perish_v it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o but_o other_o 20._o luk._n 23._o 43._o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 21._o luk._n 23._o 46._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 22._o joh._n 12._o 26._o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v but_o christ_n be_v not_o perish_v 23._o act._n 7._o 59_o stephen_n call_v on_o god_n say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o perish_v not_o 24._o rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o child_n then_o heir_n v._o 23._o we_o groan_v wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n v._o 30._o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v in_o short_a all_z the_o whole_a gospel_n that_o promise_v life_n to_o the_o sanctify_a do_v prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n perish_v no_o man_n that_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v save_v for_o if_o â—he_v soul_n be_v not_o the_o man_n it_o be_v most_o certain_o the_o prime_n essential_a part_n of_o the_o man_n the_o dust_n of_o the_o carcase_n be_v not_o the_o man_n and_o if_o another_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o same_o come_v into_o it_o it_o will_v be_v another_o man_n and_o so_o all_o the_o promise_v fail_v 25._o so_o all_o the_o text_n that_o speak_v of_o resurrection_n judgement_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o what_o we_o do_v in_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v â—nother_n soul_n that_o must_v be_v judge_v which_o never_o be_v â—n_v that_o body_n before_o nor_o ever_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o body_n how_o shall_v it_o
be_v judge_v for_o that_o which_o it_o never_o â—id_v all_o the_o text_n that_o threaten_v hell_n or_o future_a punishment_n and_o promise_v heaven_n prove_v it_o matth._n 25._o â—_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v â—ne_a etc._n etc._n you_o do_v it_o or_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o may_v they_o not_o say_v we_o never_o do_v it_o nor_o ever_o live_v till_o now_o math._n 13._o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 2_o thes._n â—_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o &_o 2._o 12._o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o threaten_v damnation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o promise_v salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v never_o perform_v if_o all_o be_v do_v on_o another_o â—oul_n 26._o and_o all_o the_o text_n that_o speak_v of_o god_n justice_n â—nd_a mercy_n hereafter_o be_v it_o justice_n to_o damn_v a_o new-made_a soul_n that_o never_o sin_v 27._o paul_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n when_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o separate_a soul_n then_o may_v be_v in_o paradise_n 28._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 18._o how_o can_v the_o hope_n â—…_n unseen_a thing_n make_v affliction_n and_o death_n easy_a â—…_n that_o soul_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v and_o how_o â—…_n we_o be_v comfort_v or_o save_v by_o such_o hope_n 29._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a housâ—_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n v._n 2._o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n v._o 5._o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o seâ—â—_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 6._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o bodâ—…_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v confident_a â—…_n will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o presâ—â—_n with_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o way_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o â—…_n must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 30._o phil._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a between_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n â—â—_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a 31._o rev._n 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o â—…_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 32._o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o we_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zioâ—…_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o juâ—â—_n make_v perfect_a abundance_n more_o may_v be_v add_v and_o i_o hauâ—_n be_v so_o large_a on_o this_o because_o it_o be_v of_o most_o unspeakable_a importance_n as_o that_o which_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o our_o religion_n lie_v on_o and_o though_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v teach_v it_o philosopher_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n yet_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o busy_a to_o make_v man_n doubt_v of_o it_o or_o deny_v it_o religion_n lie_v on_o three_o grand_a article_n 1._o to_o believe_v in_o god_n â—_o and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o mad_a that_o will_v deny_v it_o 2._o to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n hereafter_o and_o 3._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o be_v this_o three_o that_o be_v know_v only_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n yet_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n hereafter_o christianity_n will_v appear_v so_o exceed_o congruous_a that_o it_o will_v much_o the_o more_o easy_o be_v believe_v and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n main_a game_n for_o the_o debauch_v and_o damn_v of_o fleshly_a worldly_a ungodly_a man_n and_o for_o trouble_v and_o discomfort_v believer_n lie_v in_o raise_v doubt_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o the_o future_a life_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n q._n 3._o but_o what_o good_a will_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v we_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o happiness_n before_o a._n 1._o it_o will_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n to_o make_v and_o bless_v a_o perfect_a man_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v our_o perfection_n a_o whole_a man_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o a_o soul_n alone_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v the_o soul_n delight_n 22._o as_o god_n that_o be_v perfect_o bless_v in_o himself_o yet_o make_v and_o maintain_v a_o world_n of_o which_o he_o be_v more_o than_o the_o soul_n because_o he_o be_v a_o communicative_a good_a and_o pregnant_a and_o delight_v to_o do_v good_a so_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v like_o god_n in_o his_o image_n and_o be_v communicative_a and_o will_v have_v a_o body_n to_o act_v on_o as_o the_o sun_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o itself_o will_v be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o now_o be_v but_o nothing_o will_v receive_v its_o motion_n light_n or_o heat_n or_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o if_o you_o do_v imagine_v it_o to_o have_v understanding_n you_o must_v think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o please_v to_o enlighten_v and_o enliven_v so_o many_o million_o of_o creature_n and_o cause_v the_o flourish_a of_o all_o the_o earth_n than_o to_o shine_v to_o nothing_o so_o may_v you_o think_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v by_o god_n incline_v to_o actuate_v a_o body_n q._n 4._o if_o that_o be_v so_o it_o be_v till_o then_o imperfect_a and_o deprive_v of_o its_o desire_n and_o so_o in_o pain_n and_o punishment_n a._n it_o be_v not_o in_o its_o full_a perfection_n and_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o punishment_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n but_o you_o can_v call_v it_o a_o pain_n as_o to_o sense_n because_o it_o have_v a_o unspeakable_a glory_n though_o not_o the_o most_o perfect_a nor_o have_v the_o will_n of_o the_o bless_a any_o trouble_n and_o strive_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o take_v that_o for_o best_a which_o god_n will_v and_o so_o the_o separate_a state_n be_v best_a while_n god_n will_v it_o though_o the_o unite_a state_n will_v be_v best_a as_o more_o perfect_a in_o its_o time_n q._n 5._o but_o the_o dust_n in_o a_o grave_a be_v so_o vile_a a_o thing_n that_o one_o will_v think_v the_o raise_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o desirable_a to_o the_o soul_n a._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o ugly_a dust_n or_o filth_n nor_o of_o corruptible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o a_o glorious_a and_o spiritual_a body_n and_o a_o meet_a companion_n for_o a_o glorify_a soul_n and_o even_o now_o as_o vile_a as_o the_o body_n be_v you_o feel_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o 15._o q._n 6._o but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o improbability_n about_o the_o resurrection_n as_o make_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o very_o hard_a a._n what_o be_v hard_a to_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o and_o maintain_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o state_n and_o course_n what_o be_v that_o body_n a_o while_n ago_o be_v it_o not_o as_o unlikely_a as_o dust_n to_o be_v what_o it_o now_o be_v it_o be_v folly_n to_o object_n difficulty_n to_o omnipotency_n q._n 7._o but_o the_o body_n be_v in_o continual_a flux_n or_o change_n we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n this_o year_n that_o we_o have_v the_o last_o and_o a_o man_n in_o a_o consumption_n lose_v before_o death_n the_o mass_n of_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n shall_v all_o that_o rise_v again_o which_o every_o day_n vanish_v and_o shall_v the_o new_a flesh_n be_v punish_v for_o that_o which_o it_o never_o do_v a._n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n from_o our_o ignorance_n and_o uncertainty_n to_o dispute_v against_o god_n and_o certain_a truth_n will_v you_o know_v nothing_o unless_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n will_v you_o doubt_v of_o the_o plain_a matter_n because_o in_o your_o darkness_n you_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n or_o circumstance_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o various_a part_n the_o fiery_a part_n in_o the_o spirit_n
be_v it_o be_v most_o immediate_a vehicle_n or_o body_n the_o â—eminal_a tenacious_a humour_n and_o air_n be_v the_o immediate_a vehicle_n of_o the_o fiery_a part_n whether_o these_o spirit_n do_v any_o of_o they_o depart_v as_o its_o vehicle_n or_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n or_o if_o not_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o identify_a part_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o first_o or_o what_o or_o how_o much_o of_o the_o rest_n even_o the_o aqueous_a and_o earthy_a matter_n which_o we_o have_v from_o our_o birth_n shall_v be_v re-assumed_n be_v thing_n past_o our_o understanding_n you_o know_v not_o how_o you_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o yet_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v there_o make_v and_o must_v god_n teach_v you_o how_o you_o shall_v be_v raise_v before_o you_o will_v believe_v it_o must_v he_o answer_v all_o your_o doubt_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v vanish_v or_o the_o body_n eat_v by_o other_o body_n and_o teach_v you_o all_o his_o unsearchable_a skill_n before_o you_o will_v take_v his_o word_n for_o true_a he_o that_o make_v the_o rise_a sun_n to_o end_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o flourish_a spring_n to_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o million_o of_o plant_n which_o seem_v in_o the_o winter_n to_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o bury_v little_a seed_n to_o spring_v up_o to_o a_o beautiful_a plant_n and_o flower_n or_o a_o strong_a and_o goodly_a tree_n have_v power_n and_o skill_n enough_o to_o raise_v our_o body_n by_o way_n unknown_a to_o foolish_a man._n q._n 8._o what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o a_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v a._n we_o have_v three_o great_a thing_n to_o do_v for_o this_o end_n 1._o to_o get_v as_o full_a a_o certainty_n as_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o strengthen_v a_o sound_a belief_n 2._o to_o get_v a_o suitableness_n of_o soul_n to_o that_o bless_a life_n and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o increase_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n and_o by_o a_o spiritual_a heavenly_a conversation_n and_o 3._o to_o get_v and_o exercise_v a_o joyful_a hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o life_n of_o careful_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o conscious_a notice_n of_o our_o sincerity_n and_o title_n and_o by_o the_o increase_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o foresay_a faith_n and_o love_n daily_o dwell_v on_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o fatherly_a love_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o triumphant_a soul_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o live_v as_o in_o familiarity_n with_o they_o q._n 9_o but_o when_o doubt_v thought_n return_v will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o faith_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o soul_n immortality_n by_o reason_n a._n i_o have_v do_v that_o large_o in_o other_o book_n i_o will_v now_o say_v but_o this_o if_o there_o be_v no_o life_n of_o retribution_n after_o this_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o not_o only_a scripture_n but_o religion_n piety_n and_o conscience_n be_v all_o the_o most_o odious_a abuse_n of_o mankind_n to_o set_v man_n heart_n and_o care_n upon_o seek_v all_o his_o day_n a_o life_n which_o he_o can_v never_o obtain_v and_o to_o live_v honest_o and_o avoid_v sin_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o impossible_a punishment_n and_o to_o deny_v fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o lust_n upon_o mere_a deceit_n what_o a_o injury_n will_v religion_n conscience_n and_o honesty_n be_v man_n that_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o any_o fear_n or_o hope_n of_o another_o life_n from_o tyranny_n treason_n murder_n perjury_n lie_v deceit_n or_o any_o wickedness_n but_o only_o by_o present_a interest_n will_v be_v the_o wise_a men._n when_o yet_o god_n have_v teach_v nature_n to_o abhor_v these_o evil_n and_o bind_v man_n to_o be_v religious_a and_o conscionable_a by_o common_a reason_n be_v it_o but_o for_o the_o probability_n of_o another_o life_n and_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o wickedness_n be_v wisdom_n and_o all_o conscionable_a goodness_n be_v folly_n and_o de_fw-fr ceit_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a qu._n 1._o where_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v when_o we_o go_v hence_o a._n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n call_v paradise_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n above_o q._n 2._o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o appear_v on_o earth_n be_v it_o such_o soul_n or_o be_v it_o devil_n a._n either_o be_v possible_a for_o soul_n be_v in_o no_o other_o hell_n than_o devil_n be_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o tempt_v man_n and_o afflict_v they_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o when_o it_o be_v a_o soul_n that_o appear_v and_o when_o a_o devil_n we_o have_v not_o acquaintance_n enough_o to_o know_v but_o though_o god_n can_v for_o just_a cause_n let_v a_o bless_a soul_n appear_v as_o moses_n with_o henoch_n and_o elias_n do_v on_o the_o mount_n and_o perhaps_o samuel_n to_o saul_n yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v the_o miserable_a soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o often_o appear_v q._n 3._o but_o how_o come_v devil_n or_o soul_n to_o be_v visible_a be_v spirit_n a._n spirit_n be_v powerful_a and_o dwell_v in_o airy_a and_o other_o elementary_a matter_n in_o which_o they_o can_v appear_v to_o we_o as_o easy_o as_o we_o can_v put_v on_o our_o clothes_n fire_n be_v invisible_a in_o its_o simple_a unclothe_v substance_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o have_v kindle_v the_o air_n it_o be_v visible_a light_n q._n 4._o why_o then_o do_v they_o appear_v so_o seldom_o a._n god_n restrain_v evil_a spirit_n and_o keep_v they_o within_o their_o bound_n that_o they_o may_v not_o either_o deceive_v or_o trouble_v mankind_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v more_o incline_v to_o their_o high_a noble_a region_n and_o work_n and_o god_n will_v have_v we_o here_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o see_v either_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n or_o its_o inhabitant_n q._n 5._o but_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v again_o on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o above_o and_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n a._n it_o great_o concern_v we_o to_o difference_n certainty_n from_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v convey_v into_o paradise_n by_o angel_n and_o be_v command_v to_o lay_v up_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o they_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o far_o better_a than_o to_o be_v here_o and_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heavenly_a light_n and_o glory_n be_v certain_a but_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n whether_o the_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v for_o new_a inhabitant_n or_o for_o we_o and_o whether_o the_o descend_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v only_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o final_a judgement_n or_o after_o for_o perpetuity_n or_o whether_o it_o shall_v come_v no_o low_o than_o the_o air_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o he_o or_o whether_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o glorious_a to_o we_o as_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v lay_v together_o in_o common_a when_o separate_a sin_n be_v go_v these_o matter_n be_v to_o we_o less_o certain_a must_v not_o be_v set_v against_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v first_o in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v now_o above_o and_o we_o be_v come_v to_o it_o in_o relation_n and_o foretaste_n where_o be_v the_o perfect_v spirit_n of_o the_o just_a as_o it_o be_v describe_v heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o q._n 6._o but_o some_o think_v that_o soul_n sleep_v till_o the_o resurrection_n or_o be_v in_o a_o unactive_a potentiality_n for_o want_n of_o body_n a._n reason_n and_o scripture_n confute_v this_o dream_n the_o soul_n be_v essential_a life_n natural_o incline_v to_o action_n intellection_n and_o love_n or_o volition_n and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o
object_n enough_o on_o which_o to_o operate_v and_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v continue_v so_o noble_a a_o nature_n in_o a_o state_n of_o idleness_n and_o continue_v all_o its_o essential_a faculty_n in_o vain_a and_o never_o to_o be_v exercise_v as_o if_o he_o will_v continue_v the_o sun_n without_o light_n heatt_z or_o motion_n what_o then_o be_v it_o a_o sun_n for_o and_o why_o be_v it_o not_o annihilate_v the_o soul_n can_v lose_v its_o faculty_n of_o vitality_n intellection_n and_o volition_n without_o lose_v its_o essence_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o why_o it_o can_v act_v out_o of_o a_o body_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v if_o it_o can_v not_o yet_o that_o it_o take_v not_o hence_o with_o it_o a_o body_n of_o those_o corporeal_a spirit_n which_o it_o act_v in_o or_o that_o it_o can_v as_o well_o have_v a_o body_n of_o light_n for_o its_o own_o action_n as_o it_o can_v take_v a_o body_n as_o moses_n on_o the_o mount_n to_o appear_v to_o man_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v 2._o but_o scripture_n put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o lazarus_n be_v comfort_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o convert_a thief_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o heaven_n pray_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o be_v there_o make_v perfect_a and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o state_n of_o sleep_n it_o be_v a_o world_n of_o life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n that_o we_o be_v go_v to_o more_o active_a than_o this_o earthy_a heavy_a world_n than_o fire_n be_v more_o active_a than_o a_o clod._n and_o shall_v we_o suspect_v any_o sleepy_a unactivity_n there_o this_o be_v the_o dead_a and_o sleepy_a world_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o life_n itself_o q._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o heavenly_a everlasting_a life_n a_o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a activity_n and_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o divine_a communicate_v glory_n by_o perfect_v spirit_n and_o spiritual_a man_n in_o a_o perfect_a glorious_a society_n in_o a_o perfect_a place_n or_o region_n and_o this_o everlasting_a q._n 8._o here_o be_v many_o thing_n set_v together_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v they_o i_o distinct_o a._n 1._o heaven_n be_v a_o perfect_a glorious_a place_n and_o earth_n to_o it_o be_v a_o dungeon_n the_o sun_n which_o we_o see_v be_v a_o glorious_a place_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o 2._o the_o whole_a society_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n will_v be_v perfect_a and_o glorious_a and_o our_o joy_n and_o glory_n will_v be_v as_o much_o in_o participation_n by_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o hand_n be_v in_o and_o by_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o any_o glory_n to_o ourselves_o but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o that_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o glorify_a head_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o society_n who_o glory_n we_o shall_v behold_v 3._o angel_n and_o man_n be_v themselves_o there_o perfect_a if_o our_o be_v and_o nature_n be_v not_o perfect_a our_o action_n and_o fruition_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_a 4._o the_o object_n of_o all_o our_o action_n be_v most_o perfect_a it_o be_v the_o bless_a god_n and_o a_o glorious_a saviour_n and_o society_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o love_v and_o praise_n 5._o all_o our_o action_n will_v be_v pefect_n our_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n our_o love_n our_o joy_n our_o praise_n will_v be_v all_o perfect_a there_o 6._o our_o reception_n and_o fruition_n will_v all_o be_v perfect_a we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o love_v by_o god_n and_o one_o another_o and_o perfect_o please_v to_o he_o and_o each_o other_o and_o he_o will_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o all_o the_o society_n as_o much_o glorious_a life_n light_n and_o joyful_a love_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v 7._o and_o all_o this_o will_v be_v perfect_a in_o duration_n be_v everlasting_a q._n 9_o o_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v if_o all_o this_o be_v well_o believe_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v true_o believe_v all_o this_o who_o do_v not_o earnest_o desire_v and_o seek_v it_o and_o live_v in_o joyful_a long_a hope_n to_o be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o it_o a._n whoever_o true_o believe_v it_o will_v prefer_v it_o before_o all_o earthly_a treasure_n and_o pleasure_n and_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a end_n and_o motive_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o forsake_v all_o that_o stand_v against_o it_o rather_o than_o forsake_v his_o hope_n of_o this_o but_o while_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n be_v all_o imperfect_a and_o we_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n where_o present_a and_o sensible_a thing_n be_v still_o divert_v and_o affect_v we_o and_o we_o be_v so_o use_v to_o sight_n and_o sense_n that_o we_o look_v strange_o towards_o that_o which_o be_v above_o they_o and_o out_o of_o their_o reach_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o have_v imperfect_a desire_n and_o joy_n abate_v by_o diversion_n and_o by_o grief_n and_o fear_n and_o if_o in_o this_o darkness_n unseen_a thing_n seem_v strange_a to_o we_o and_o if_o a_o soul_n unite_v to_o a_o body_n be_v loath_a to_o leave_v it_o and_o be_v unclothe_v and_o have_v somewhat_o dark_a thought_n of_o that_o state_n without_o it_o which_o it_o never_o try_v q._n 10._o but_o when_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o soul_n act_v out_o of_o the_o body_n how_o can_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o satisfy_v to_o we_o a._n 1._o we_o that_o can_v conceive_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v and_o understand_v and_o will_v to_o love_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o body_n may_v understand_v what_o these_o act_n be_v in_o themselves_o whether_o out_o of_o a_o body_n or_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a body_n and_o we_o can_v know_v that_o nothing_o do_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v these_o act_n be_v a_o noble_a substance_n and_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v invisible_a but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o beginning_n 2._o when_o we_o know_v in_o general_a all_o before_o mention_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o describe_v blessedness_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o heavenly_a society_n we_o must_v implicit_o trust_v christ_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o know_v for_o we_o what_o we_o know_v not_o and_o stay_v till_o possession_n give_v we_o that_o clear_a distinct_a conception_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n which_o they_o that_o possess_v it_o not_o can_v no_o more_o have_v than_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o meat_n or_o drink_v which_o we_o never_o taste_v of_o and_o we_o shall_v long_o the_o more_o for_o that_o possession_n which_o will_v give_v we_o that_o sweet_a experience_n q._n 11._o be_v not_o god_n the_o only_a glory_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a why_o then_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o so_o much_o of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n a._n god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o be_v to_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o god_n make_v not_o any_o single_a creature_n to_o be_v happy_a in_o he_o alone_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o a_o universe_n which_o have_v its_o union_n and_o comunion_n i_o tell_v you_o as_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n have_v no_o separate_a life_n or_o pleasure_n but_o only_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o neither_o shall_v we_o in_o heaven_n god_n be_v infinite_o above_o we_o and_o if_o you_o think_v of_o he_o alone_o without_o mediate_a object_n for_o the_o ascent_n and_o access_n of_o your_o thought_n you_o may_v as_o well_o think_v to_o climb_v up_o without_o a_o ladder_n we_o be_v not_o the_o noble_a creature_n next_o to_o god_n nor_o yet_o the_o most_o innocent_a we_o have_v no_o access_n to_o he_o but_o by_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o mediator_n work_v and_o convey_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o by_o other_o subordinate_a mean_n he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o if_o we_o think_v not_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o glorious_a city_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o joyful_a chore_n that_o praise_n jehovah_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o live_v together_o in_o perfect_a knowledge_n love_n and_o concord_n in_o who_o communion_n only_o we_o have_v all_o our_o
and_o they_o drive_v hasty_o out_o they_o yearly_o continue_v the_o eat_v of_o the_o passover_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o in_o a_o haste_v posture_n 3._o since_o the_o law_n give_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o constant_o use_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o oblation_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o priesthood_n and_o ceremony_n as_o that_o law_n prescribe_v they_o and_o the_o national_a constant_a use_n of_o these_o be_v a_o ascertain_a tradition_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v their_o cause_n 4._o yea_o so_o tenacious_a be_v they_o of_o this_o law_n that_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o very_a syllable_n of_o it_o to_o their_o child_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o ark_n the_o very_a table_n of_o stone_n that_o have_v the_o ten_o commandment_n so_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christianity_n because_o the_o christian_n be_v against_o the_o gentile_n observation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o for_o its_o abrogation_n 4._o consider_v again_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o divine_a institution_n be_v since_o make_v certain_a to_o we_o by_o christ_n testimony_n q._n 11._o but_o see_v this_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o now_o nor_o the_o particular_a message_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o we_o be_v it_o any_o of_o our_o concern_v now_o to_o know_v or_o believe_v they_o it_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o they_o be_v make_v for_o and_o send_v to_o but_o what_o be_v they_o to_o we_o a._n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o necessity_n to_o know_v they_o and_o so_o to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v great_o our_o duty_n and_o concern_v to_o believe_v they_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o bear_v a_o antecedent_n testimony_n to_o it_o 2._o because_o the_o gospel_n itself_o bear_v witness_v of_o their_o truth_n which_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v it_o we_o must_v believe_v 3._o because_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direction_n all_o now_o make_v up_o our_o book_n of_o sacred_a record_n which_o be_v the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n though_o not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o necessity_n and_o evidence_n and_o here_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o a_o great_a and_o needful_a truth_n which_o ignorant_a christian_n fear_v to_o confess_v by_o overdo_v tempt_v man_n to_o infidelity_n the_o scripture_n be_v like_o a_o man_n body_n where_o some_o part_n be_v but_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o may_v be_v maim_v without_o death_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o body_n or_o vehicle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n and_o baptism_n and_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o vital_a part_n and_o christianity_n itself_o the_o old_a testament_n letter_n write_v as_o we_o have_v it_o about_o ezras_n time_n be_v that_o vehicle_n which_o be_v as_o imperfect_a as_o the_o revelation_n of_o those_o time_n be_v but_o as_o after_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o ascension_n the_o spirit_n be_v more_o abundant_o give_v and_o the_o revelation_n more_o perfect_a and_o seal_v so_o the_o doctrine_n be_v more_o full_a and_o the_o vehicle_n or_o body_n that_o be_v the_o word_n be_v less_o imperfect_a and_o more_o sure_a to_o we_o so_o that_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o some_o small_a circumstantial_o in_o the_o new_a have_v no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n of_o which_o these_o write_n be_v but_o the_o vehicle_n or_o body_n sufficient_a to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n be_v sure_a first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o infer_v the_o certainty_n of_o all_o his_o word_n and_o enforce_v our_o whole_a religion_n q._n 12._o i_o perceive_v then_o that_o our_o main_a question_n be_v both_o as_o to_o necessity_n and_o evidence_n how_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o the_o record_n of_o it_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n a._n it_o be_v so_o and_o as_o it_o be_v this_o that_o must_v rule_v and_o judge_v the_o church_n so_o we_o have_v to_o we_o full_a proof_n of_o this_o than_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o that_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o jew_n country_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o many_o thousand_o year_n distance_n and_o a_o language_n who_o phrase_n and_o proverbial_a speech_n and_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o common_a word_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o more_o unknown_a to_o we_o than_o the_o language_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v record_v in_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v attest_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o new_a q._n 13._o will_v you_o first_o tell_v i_o how_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o first_o age_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n a._n here_o i_o must_v first_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o eternal_a unsearchable_a inexistence_n but_o special_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n three_o great_a sort_n of_o work_n on_o man_n that_o be_v as_o our_o creator_n and_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o the_o god_n of_o govern_v and_o and_o reconcile_a grace_n and_o as_o our_o sanctifier_n and_o the_o applyer_n and_o perfect_a of_o all_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o glory_n and_o so_o the_o son_n as_o redeemer_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n to_o know_v he_o and_o his_o love_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o son_n the_o proof_n therefore_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o word_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o this_o testimony_n consist_v of_o these_o several_a part_n i._n the_o forego_v testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o typical_a prefiguration_n which_o become_v a_o full_a proof_n than_o before_o when_o they_o be_v see_v all_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n yet_o many_o be_v fulfil_v before_o when_o abraham_n have_v no_o child_n he_o be_v promise_v the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v therein_o gen._n 12._o 2._o &_o 13._o 16._o &_o 15._o 5._o &_o 17._o 2._o &_o 18._o 11_o 12._o the_o 400_o year_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o egypt_n and_o canaan_n before_o be_v foretell_v and_o punctual_o fulfil_v gen._n 15._o 13_o 14._o ex._n 12._o 31_o 32._o so_o be_v iacob_n prophecy_n of_o iudah_n sceptre_n gen._n 42._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o ioseph_n dream_n and_o very_o balaam_v last_o prophecy_n be_v marvellous_a who_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v israel_n and_o foretell_v their_o victory_n foretell_v also_o the_o sceptre_n of_o david_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o success_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o after_o that_o of_o chittim_n against_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o numb_a 24._o and_o who_o see_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o terrible_a prophecy_n of_o moses_n against_o the_o jew_n deut._n 31_o josiah_n by_o name_n and_o his_o deed_n be_v foretell_v 300_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o 2_o king_n 23._o 15._o oft_o be_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n foretell_v and_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o jew_n return_v by_o cyrus_n name_v long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o very_a time_n foretell_v from_o the_o beginning_n christ_n be_v promise_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o come_n foretell_v gen._n 3._o 15._o &_o 26._o 4._o &_o 49._o 10._o deut._n 18._o 15._o psal._n 2._o &_o 27._o &_o 89._o &_o 110._o isa._n 53._o &_o 11._o 1._o jer._n 33._o 15._o mic._n 5._o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n isa._n 7._o 14._o in_o bethlem_n mic._n 5._o 2._o and_o then_o the_o infant_n kill_v jer._n 31._o 15_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o they_o desire_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o endure_v therein_o when_o he_o come_v because_o he_o come_v as_o a_o refiner_n mal._n 3._o 1._o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o egypt_n and_o return_v thence_o isa._n 19_o 1._o hos._n 11._o 1._o that_o one_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n mal._n 3._o 1._o that_o he_o shall_v do_v wonder_n for_o the_o people_n isa._n 35._o 5._o that_o a_o familiar_a shall_v betray_v he_o and_o that_o for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o
the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o revenge_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o from_o everlasting_a damnation_n give_v we_o here_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o hereafter_o everlasting_a heavenly_a glory_n 12._o q._n 3._o be_v there_o any_o other_o religion_n beside_o the_o christian_a religion_n a._n there_o be_v many_o error_n of_o man_n which_o they_o call_v their_o religion_n q._n 4._o be_v there_o any_o true_a religion_n beside_o christianity_n a._n there_o be_v divers_a that_o have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n mix_v with_o error_n 1._o the_o heathen_n acknowledge_v god_n and_o most_o of_o his_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n as_o we_o do_v but_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n but_o what_o mere_a nature_n teach_v they_o and_o they_o worship_v many_o idol_n if_o not_o devil_n as_o a_o under_o sort_n of_o go_n 2._o the_o jew_n own_o only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n 3._o the_o sadducee_n and_o all_o bruitist_n worship_n god_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o a_o life_n to_o come_v for_o man._n 4._o the_o pythagorean_n heathen_n look_v for_o no_o reward_n or_o punishment_n after_o death_n but_o by_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o some_o other_o body_n on_o earth_n in_o which_o iâ—_n shall_v be_v reward_v or_o punish_v 5._o the_o mahometan_n acknowledge_v one_o god_n as_o we_o do_v but_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n redeemer_n but_o only_o take_v he_o for_o a_o excellent_a holy_a prophet_n and_o they_o believe_v in_o mahomet_n a_o deceiver_n as_o a_o prophet_n great_a than_o he_o 6._o the_o mere_a dâ—ists_n believe_v in_o god_n but_o not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v only_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n as_o other_o heathen_n but_o worship_v not_o idol_n as_o they_o do_v q._n 5._o be_v there_o but_o one_o christian_a religion_n a._n no_o true_a christianity_n be_v one_o certain_a thing_n q._n 6._o how_o then_o be_v christian_n say_v to_o be_v of_o divers_a religion_n a._n sound_v christian_n hold_v to_o christian_a religion_n alone_o as_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o but_o many_o other_o corrupt_v it_o some_o by_o deny_v some_o part_n of_o it_o while_o they_o own_o the_o rest_n and_o some_o by_o add_v many_o corrupt_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o make_v those_o a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v q._n 7._o where_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n doctrinal_a to_o be_v find_v that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v which_o be_v it_o indeed_o a._n the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v i._o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o signification_n of_o god_n will_n ii_o supernatural_a revelation_n clear_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o his_o grace_n 10._o and_o this_o be_v contain_v i._n most_o full_o in_o the_o holy_a bible_n ii_o brief_o and_o summary_o in_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o commandment_n iii_o most_o brief_o of_o all_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o covenant_n make_v and_o seal_v by_o they_o q._n 8._o but_o be_v not_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o church_n their_o religion_n a._n only_a god_n word_n be_v ouâ—_n religion_n as_o the_o divine_a rule_n but_o our_o confession_n and_o book_n and_o word_n and_o life_n show_v how_o we_o understand_v it_o q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n a._n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v mere_a christianity_n they_o be_v call_v protestant_n but_o accidental_o because_o they_o protest_v for_o mere_a scripture_n christianity_n against_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n q._n 10._o what_o sort_n of_o false_a religion_n be_v there_o among_o christian_n a._n there_o be_v more_o corruption_n of_o religion_n than_o can_v easy_o be_v name_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v of_o these_o follow_a sort_n i._o some_o of_o they_o deny_v some_o essential_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n as_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o godhead_n or_o manhood_n or_o office_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n ii_o some_o of_o they_o pretend_v new_a revelation_n false_o and_o set_v their_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n inspiration_n against_o the_o seal_a word_n of_o god_n iii_o some_o of_o they_o set_v up_o a_o usurp_v power_n of_o their_o own_o against_o the_o office_n authority_n or_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o say_v seal_v scripture_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n yea_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n word_n and_o what_o not_o and_o judges_z of_o all_o controversy_n about_o it_o of_o these_o the_o papist_n pretenâ—_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n be_v supreme_a visible_a governor_n under_o christ_n of_o all_o the_o christiaâ—_n world_n and_o that_o none_o may_v appeal_v from_o they_o â—…_n god_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o day_n oâ—_n judgement_n other_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o power_n iâ—_n every_o patriarchal_a national_a or_o provincial_a church_n and_o all_o of_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o humble_a help_a guide_a ministry_n set_v up_o a_o church_n leviathan_n a_o silence_v abaddon_n and_o appollyon_n a_o destroy_a office_n set_v up_o their_o usurp_v power_n above_o â—â—_o equal_a in_o effect_n with_o god_n word_n q._n 11._o how_o come_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n worâ—_n when_o the_o bishop_n cannon_n be_v not_o and_o to_o be_v â—â—_o far_o above_o their_o law_n a._n you_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v two_o different_a sort_n of_o work_n to_o do_v for_o the_o government_n of_o hiâ—_n church_n the_o first_o be_v legislation_n or_o give_v neâ—_n doctrine_n and_o law_n the_o other_o be_v the_o teach_n and_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o the_o explication_n anâ—_n application_n of_o these_o same_o law_n god_n be_v not_o stiâ—_n make_v new_a law_n for_o man_n but_o he_o be_v still_o teach_v and_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o law_n 20._o according_o god_fw-we have_v have_v two_o sort_n of_o minister_n one_o sort_n for_o legislation_n to_o reveal_v neâ—_n doctrine_n and_o law_n and_o such_o be_v moses_n undeâ—_n the_o old_a administration_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o commissioned_n apostle_n under_o the_o new_a these_o werâ—_n eminent_a prophet_n inspire_v by_o god_n infallible_o â—â—_o record_v his_o law_n and_o god_n attest_v their_o officâ—_n and_o work_n by_o multitude_n of_o evident_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n but_o the_o law_n be_v seal_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o minister_n be_v only_o to_o teach_v and_o apply_v these_o same_o law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o reveal_v new_a one_o and_o such_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o succeed_a minister_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o though_o all_o church_n guide_n may_v determine_v of_o the_o undetermined_a circumstance_n of_o holy_a thing_n by_o the_o general_a law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v therein_o yet_o to_o arrogate_v a_o power_n of_o make_v a_o new_a word_n of_o god_n or_o a_o law_n that_o shall_v suspend_v our_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n or_o any_o law_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v treasonable_a usurpation_n of_o a_o government_n which_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o as_o if_o one_o king_n or_o council_n shall_v claim_v the_o civil_a sovereignty_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v most_o unknown_a to_o they_o q._n 12._o but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o how_o the_o creed_n come_v to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n see_v i_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o bible_n a._n it_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o you_o may_v find_v it_o all_o with_o much_o more_o but_o it_o be_v old_a than_o the_o write_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n save_o that_o two_o or_o three_o word_n be_v add_v since_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o 1._o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v make_v the_o nature_n and_o term_n of_o christianity_n commission_v his_o apostle_n to_o make_v all_o nation_n his_o disciple_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a
ghost_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o creed_n first_o make_v by_o christ_n himself_o 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v inspire_v and_o commissioned_n to_o teach_v man_n all_o that_o christ_n command_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 3._o to_o say_v these_o three_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o understanding_n they_o be_v easy_a but_o will_v make_v no_o true_a christian_n therefore_o if_o we_o have_v never_o read_v more_o of_o the_o apostle_n practise_v we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o those_o inspire_a teacher_n before_o they_o baptise_a man_n at_o age_n teach_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o three_o article_n and_o bring_v they_o according_o to_o confess_v their_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o creed_n and_o though_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v his_o profession_n in_o more_o or_o various_a word_n the_o matter_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o the_o word_n make_v necessary_a must_v not_o be_v too_o many_o nor_o leave_v too_o much_o at_o man_n liberty_n to_o alter_v lest_o corruption_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o common_a faith_n for_o the_o baptismal_a confession_n be_v the_o very_a symbol_n badge_n or_o test_n by_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v visible_o to_o pass_v for_o christian_n and_o as_o christianity_n must_v be_v a_o know_v certain_a thing_n so_o must_v its_o symbol_n be_v 4._o and_o infallible_a historical_a tradition_n assure_v we_o that_o according_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n before_o any_o adult_n be_v baptise_a they_o be_v catechize_v and_o bring_v to_o understand_v and_o profess_v these_o same_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n use_v not_o the_o same_o word_n they_o use_v word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n two_o or_o three_o word_n be_v add_v since_o q._n 13._o do_v you_o not_o by_o this_o set_v the_o creed_n above_o the_o bible_n a._n no_o otherwise_o than_o i_o set_v the_o head_n heart_n liver_n and_o stomach_n of_o a_o man_n above_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o contain_v they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o than_o i_o set_v the_o ten_o commandment_n above_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n which_o include_v they_o or_o than_o christ_n do_v set_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o above_o all_o that_o law_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o must_v not_o take_v those_o for_o no_o christian_n nor_o deny_v they_o baptism_n who_o understand_v and_o believe_v not_o particular_o every_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n as_o we_o must_v those_o that_o understand_v not_o and_o believe_v not_o the_o creed_n chap._n viii_o of_o believe_v what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o creed_n qu._n 1._o i_o understand_v by_o what_o you_o have_v say_v that_o as_o man_n soul_n have_v three_o power_n the_o understanding_n the_o will_n and_o the_o executive_a so_o religion_n be_v but_o the_o true_a qualify_a and_o guidance_n of_o these_o three_o power_n must_v needs_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n i._o thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v ii_o thing_n to_o be_v will_v love_v and_o choose_v and_o iii_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o symbol_n or_o sum_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o christianity_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o rule_n and_o summary_n of_o the_o second_o and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o three_o 6._o i_o entreat_v you_o therefore_o first_o to_o expound_v the_o creeâ—…_n to_o i_o and_o first_o the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o i_o believe_v â—…_n it_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o follow_v a._n you_o must_v first_o know_v what_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o common_a use_n to_o believe_v another_o signify_v tâ—…_n trust_n he_o as_o true_a or_o trusty_n and_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n signify_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a because_o a_o trusty_a person_n speak_v it_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a be_v call_v the_o matter_n or_o materiâ—…_n object_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o person_n trustiness_n thaâ—…_n you_o believe_v or_o trust_v to_o be_v call_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o which_o you_o trust_v the_o person_n and_o believe_v the_o thing_n the_o matter_n be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o form_n as_o its_o soul_n the_o matter_n which_o the_o church_n have_v believe_v have_v by_o goâ—…_n have_v alteration_n and_o to_o this_o day_n more_o be_v revealeâ—_n to_o some_o than_o to_o other_o but_o the_o formal_a reason_n â—…_n your_o faith_n be_v still_o and_o in_o all_o the_o same_o even_o god_n fidelity_n who_o because_o of_o his_o perfection_n can_v liâ—…_n 29._o q._n 2._o how_o may_v i_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n can_v liâ—_n who_o be_v under_o no_o law_n a._n his_o perfection_n be_v more_o than_o a_o law_n 1._o wâ—…_n see_v that_o god_n who_o make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o renew_v they_o to_o it_o make_v lie_v a_o hateâ—…_n vice_n to_o humane_a nature_n and_o conversation_n nâ—…_n man_n will_v be_v count_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o betteâ—…_n any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o hate_v it_o 18._o 2._o no_o man_n lyeth_n but_o either_o for_o want_v of_o wiâ—dom_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n or_o for_o want_n of_o perfecâ—…_n goodness_n or_o for_o want_n of_o power_n to_o attain_v his_o end_n by_o better_a mean_n but_o the_o infinite_a most_o perfect_a god_n have_v none_o of_o these_o defect_n q._n 3._o but_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o world_n by_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o who_o know_v but_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o lie_v a._n when_o they_o speak_v to_o man_n as_o send_v by_o god_n and_o god_n atte_v their_o credibility_n by_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n or_o other_o evidence_n if_o then_o they_o shall_v lie_v it_o will_v be_v imputable_a to_o god_n that_o atte_v their_o word_n of_o which_o i_o say_v enough_o to_o you_o before_o q._n 4._o proceed_v to_o open_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o call_v trust_v a._n as_o you_o have_v note_v that_o man_n soul_n have_v three_o power_n understanding_n will_n and_o executive_a so_o our_o assiance_n or_o trust_n in_o god_n extend_v to_o they_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o one_o a_o assent_v trust_n a_o consent_v trust_n and_o a_o practical_a trust._n by_o the_o first_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n to_o be_v true_a because_o we_o trust_v the_o fidelity_n of_o god_n by_o the_o second_o we_o consent_v to_o god_n covenant_n and_o accept_v his_o gift_n by_o trust_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o promiser_n by_o the_o three_o we_o trusting_o venture_v on_o the_o costly_a duty_n 25._o q._n 5._o i_o pray_v you_o open_v it_o to_o i_o by_o some_o familiar_a similitude_n a._n suppose_v you_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n in_o danger_n of_o a_o prison_n and_o a_o king_n from_o india_n send_v his_o son_n hither_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o poor_a in_o england_n that_o if_o they_o will_v come_v over_o with_o his_o son_n he_o will_v make_v they_o all_o prince_n some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v other_o say_v a_o little_a in_o hand_n with_o our_o old_a acquaintance_n be_v better_a than_o uncertainty_n in_o a_o unknown_a land_n another_o say_v i_o know_v not_o but_o a_o leaky_n vessel_n storm_n or_o pirate_n may_v prevent_v my_o hope_n here_o be_v now_o three_o question_n 1._o do_v you_o believe_v that_o he_o say_v true_a 2._o do_v you_o so_o far_o trust_v he_o as_o to_o consent_v to_o go_v with_o he_o 3._o when_o it_o come_v to_o it_o do_v you_o so_o far_o trust_v he_o as_o to_o venture_v on_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o go_v again_o suppose_v you_o have_v a_o deadly_a sickness_n there_o be_v many_o unable_a and_o deceitful_a physician_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v one_o only_o that_o can_v cure_v you_o and_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o for_o nothing_o but_o with_o a_o medicine_n make_v of_o his_o own_o blood_n many_o tell_v you_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n some_o say_v other_o can_v do_v it_o as_o well_o and_o some_o say_v the_o medicine_n be_v intolerable_a or_o improbable_a here_o be_v three_o question_n 1._o do_v you_o trust_v his_o word_n by_o believe_v he_o 2._o do_v you_o trust_v he_o so_o as_o to_o consent_v and_o take_v he_o for_o your_o physician_n 3._o do_v you_o trust_v he_o so_o as_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o take_v his_o medicine_n forsake_v all_o other_o i_o need_v not_o apply_v it_o you_o can_v easy_o do_v it_o trust_v then_o or_o assiance_n be_v the_o vital_a or_o formal_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o assent_v consent_v and_o practice_n be_v the_o inseparable_a effect_n in_o which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v always_o find_v q._n 6._o but_o be_v all_o this_o
mean_v in_o the_o creed_n a._n yes_o 1._o the_o creed_n contain_v the_o necessary_a matter_n reveal_v by_o god_n which_o we_o must_v believe_v 2._o and_o it_o mention_v he_o to_o who_o we_o must_v trust_v in_o our_o assent_n consent_n and_o practice_n even_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n q._n 7._o but_o be_v this_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v we_o justify_v by_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n some_o say_v it_o be_v only_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o impute_v to_o we_o a._n justification_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o but_o this_o one_o entire_a christian_a faith_n be_v it_o which_o god_n have_v make_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n or_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o he_o will_v justify_v by_o and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n q._n 8._o do_v not_o i_o believe_v signify_v that_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o god_n be_v my_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o my_o sanctifier_n in_o particular_a a._n it_o be_v a_o apply_v faith_n it_o signify_v 1._o that_o you_o believe_v his_o right_n to_o be_v your_o god_n 2._o and_o his_o offer_n to_o be_v your_o god_n 3._o and_o that_o you_o consent_v to_o this_o right_a and_o offer_v that_o he_o may_v be_v special_a relation_n be_v you_o 4._o but_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o every_o believer_n be_v sure_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o own_o act_n of_o believe_v and_o so_o of_o his_o special_a interest_n in_o god_n though_o this_o be_v very_o desirable_a and_o attainable_a chap._n ix_o of_o the_o first_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n qu._n 1._o see_v you_o before_o prove_v that_o there_o iâ—_n a_o god_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n aâ—â—_n heathen_n know_v it_o why_o be_v it_o make_v a_o article_n â—â—_o faith_n a._n the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v so_o darken_a and_o corrupt_v now_o by_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v but_o groâ—â—_n after_o god_n and_o know_v he_o not_o as_o revealeâ—_n in_o his_o work_n alone_o so_o clear_o and_o sure_o as_o â—â—_o needful_a to_o bring_v home_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o holâ—_n love_n obedience_n and_o delight_n but_o he_o be_v morâ—_n full_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n bâ—_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o therefore_o must_v bâ—_n herein_o believe_v 3._o q._n 2._o what_o of_o god_n do_v the_o scripture_n make_v knoâ—â—_n better_o than_o nature_n a._n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o be_v his_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o what_o aâ—â—_n his_o work_n and_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o anâ—_n our_o hope_n from_o he_o 5._o q._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n none_o but_o a_o mad_a mâ—…sure_n can_v doubt_v but_o what_o of_o god_n be_v so_o clear_o râ—…vealed_v in_o scripture_n a._n 1._o his_o essential_a attribute_n and_o 2._o the_o trâ—…nity_n in_o one_o essence_n q._n 4._o which_o call_v you_o his_o essential_a aâ—tributes_n a._n god_n be_v essential_o life_n understanding_n and_o will_n or_o vital-power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n or_o love_n in_o one_o substance_n and_o this_o in_o absolute_a perfection_n 2._o q._n 5._o but_o be_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o attribute_n essential_a a._n yes_o but_o they_o be_v but_o these_o same_o name_v various_o from_o their_o various_a respect_n to_o the_o creature_n such_o be_v his_o truth_n his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n as_o he_o be_v our_o governor_n his_o bounty_n as_o our_o benefactor_n and_o his_o self-sufficiency_n eternity_n immensity_n or_o infiniteness_n his_o immutability_n immortality_n invisibility_n and_o very_o many_o such_o respective_a name_n be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o perfection_n 4._o q._n 6._o i_o have_v oft_o hear_v of_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n and_o i_o can_v never_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v how_o three_o can_v be_v but_o one._n a._n it_o be_v like_a that_o be_v because_o you_o take_v the_o word_n person_n amiss_o as_o if_o it_o signify_v a_o distinct_a substance_n as_o it_o do_v of_o men._n q._n 7._o if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o do_v it_o not_o tend_v to_o deceive_v we_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o person_n a._n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v three_o and_o yet_o but_o 7._o one_o god_n but_o it_o give_v we_o not_o a_o name_n which_o may_v notify_v clear_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n for_o it_o be_v unsearchable_a and_o incomprehensible_a we_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28._o 29._o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v use_v the_o word_n person_n have_v none_o that_o clear_o express_v the_o mystery_n it_o be_v our_o part_n rather_o to_o labour_v to_o understand_v it_o how_o a_o divine_a person_n differ_v from_o a_o humane_a than_o to_o quarrel_v with_o a_o imprope_a word_n god_n be_v one_o infinite_a undivided_a spiritâ—_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o god_n have_v make_v so_o marvellous_a a_o impression_n on_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o active_a being_n of_o three_o in_o one_o as_o to_o i_o do_v make_v this_o mystery_n of_o oâ—â—_n religion_n the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o far_o iâ—_n it_o from_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n q._n 8._o i_o pray_v show_v i_o some_o such_o instance_n a._n i._n the_o sun_n and_o all_o true_a fire_n be_v one_o substancâ—â—_n have_v three_o essential_a power_n the_o move_a poweâ—_n the_o enlighten_v power_n and_o the_o heat_n power_n motion_n be_v not_o light_n light_n be_v not_o heat_n and_o heâ—â—_n be_v not_o motion_n or_o light_n yet_o all_o be_v one_o substancâ—â—_n and_o radical_o one_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o yet_o three_o as_o operative_a ii_o every_o plant_n have_v one_o vegetative_a principlâ—â—_n which_o have_v essential_o a_o power_n discretive_a aâ—…_n discern_v its_o own_o nutriment_n appetitive_a deâ—…ring_v or_o draw_v it_o in_o and_o motive_n and_o so_o digestive_a and_o assimilative_a iii_o every_o bruit_n have_v one_o sensitive_a soul_n whicâ—_n essential_o have_v a_o power_n of_o vital-sensitive_a motion_n perception_n and_o appetite_n iv._o every_o man_n have_v one_o soul_n in_o substance_n whicâ—_n have_v the_o power_n of_o vegetation_n sense_n and_o intellectionâ—â—_n â—â—_z reason_v v._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o intellective_a have_v essential_o a_o threefold_a power_n or_o virtue_n mental_a life_n for_o motion_n and_o execution_n understanding_n and_o will._n all_o active_a being_n be_v three_o virtue_n in_o one_o substance_n q._n 9_o but_o these_o do_v none_o of_o they_o make_v three_o person_n a._n 1._o but_o if_o all_o these_o be_v undeniable_a in_o nature_n and_o prove_v in_o god_n active_a life_n understanding_n and_o will_n it_o show_v you_o that_o three_o essential_o in_o one_o substantial_a essence_n be_v no_o contradiction_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o divine_a person_n 2._o and_o in_o god_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a undivided_a spirit_n little_o can_v we_o conceive_v what_o personality_n signify_v and_o how_o far_o those_o schoolman_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_n who_o say_v that_o god_n essential_a self-living_a self-knowing_a and_o self-loing_a be_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n as_o in_o eternal_a existence_n and_o that_o the_o operation_n and_o appearance_n in_o power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n in_o creation_n incarnation_n for_o redemption_n and_o renovation_n in_o nature_n grace._n and_o initial_a glory_n or_o communion_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o second_o notion_n as_o outward_o operative_a and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o this_o soever_o there_o be_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o comprehend_v it_o not_o yea_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v yet_o more_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n because_o this_o much_o be_v so_o intelligible_a q._n 10._o but_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o god_n will_v lay_v our_o salvation_n on_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v understand_v yea_o be_v it_o not_o on_o the_o bare_a say_n of_o a_o word_n who_o meaning_n none_o can_v know_v a._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n assure_v we_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o christianity_n save_v man_n as_o a_o charm_n by_o word_n not_o understand_v no_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o practical_a belief_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o every_o plain_a
qu._n 1._o why_o be_v there_o nothing_o say_v in_o the_o creed_n 1._o of_o christ_n overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n 4._o 2._o or_o of_o his_o fulfil_n the_o law_n his_o perfect_a holiness_n obedience_n and_o righteousness_n 3._o nor_o of_o his_o miracle_n a._n 1._o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o creed_n at_o first_o when_o christ_n make_v it_o the_o symbol_n of_o christianity_n have_v but_o the_o three_o baptismal_a article_n 19_o to_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v add_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o three_o 3._o and_o that_o the_o error_n that_o rise_v up_o occasion_v the_o addition_n some_o deny_v christ_n real_a humanity_n and_o some_o his_o death_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v another_o in_o his_o shape_n that_o die_v and_o this_o occasion_v these_o expository_n article_n 4._o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n expound_v more_o to_o those_o who_o they_o catechise_v than_o be_v put_v into_o the_o creed_n and_o more_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o which_o be_v express_v and_o have_v any_o heretic_n than_o deny_v christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n and_o victory_n in_o temptation_n it_o be_v like_o it_o will_v have_v occasion_v a_o article_n for_o these_o 5._o but_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o apostle_n put_v more_o into_o the_o creed_n than_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o test_n of_o christianity_n and_o he_o that_o understand_o consent_o and_o practical_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v save_v 6._o and_o as_o to_o christ_n miracle_n yea_o and_o his_o holiness_n they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o shall_v after_o show_v q._n 2._o but_o why_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n suffering_n mention_v before_o that_o of_o his_o be_v crucify_a a._n this_o which_o be_v the_o consummation_n imply_v the_o humiliation_n of_o all_o his_o life_n his_o mean_a 4._o birth_n and_o education_n his_o mean_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n his_o temptation_n accusation_n reproach_n buffet_n scourge_v his_o agony_n his_o betray_v his_o condemnation_n as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o false_a witness_n and_o the_o people_n clamour_n and_o the_o ruler_n malice_n and_o injustice_n his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n finish_v in_o his_o crucifixion_n death_n and_o burial_n q._n 3._o what_o make_v the_o jew_n so_o to_o hate_v and_o crucify_v he_o 50._o a._n partly_o a_o base_a fear_n of_o caesar_n lest_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o in_o jealousy_n of_o jesus_n as_o a_o king_n and_o have_v long_o revolt_v from_o sincerity_n in_o religion_n and_o become_v ceremonious_a hypocrite_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n resolve_v to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o christ_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a enlargement_n of_o his_o church_n q._n 4._o why_o be_v pontius_n pilate_n name_v in_o the_o creed_n a._n historical_o to_o keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n suffer_v and_o to_o leave_v a_o just_a shame_n on_o the_o name_n of_o a_o unjust_a judge_n 13._o q._n 5._o why_o be_v crucify_a the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n a._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o roman_n manner_n of_o put_v vile_a malefactor_n to_o death_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v a_o death_n especial_o curse_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n foretell_v it_o of_o himself_o q._n 6._o be_v it_o only_a christ_n body_n that_o suffer_v or_o also_o his_o soul_n and_o godhead_n a._n the_o godhead_n can_v not_o suffer_v but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n suffer_v in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n 27._o q._n 7._o what_o do_v christ_n soul_n suffer_v a._n it_o suffer_v not_o by_o any_o sinful_a passion_n but_o by_o natural_a lawful_a fear_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o feel_v of_o pain_n and_o special_o of_o god_n just_a displeasure_n with_o man_n sin_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v which_o god_n do_v express_v by_o such_o with-holdings_a of_o joy_n and_o by_o such_o inward_a deep_a sense_n of_o his_o punish_a justice_n as_o belong_v to_o one_o that_o consent_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o so_o many_o sinner_n and_o to_o suffer_v so_o much_o in_o their_o stead_n 44._o q._n 8._o do_v christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n which_o the_o damn_a suffer_v a._n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v god_n just_a punishment_n of_o man_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n suffering_n upon_o his_o consent_n but_o 1._o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v hate_v of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v not_o christ._n 2._o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v not_o christ._n 3._o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v not_o christ._n 4._o they_o hate_v god_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o do_v not_o christ._n 5._o they_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o personal_a guilt_n and_o so_o be_v not_o christ_n christ_n suffering_n and_o the_o damned'_n vast_o differ_v q._n 9_o why_o must_v christ_n suffer_v what_o he_o do_v a._n 1._o to_o be_v a_o explatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n god_n think_v it_o not_o meet_v as_o he_o be_v the_o just_a and_o holy_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o forgive_v sin_n without_o such_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n as_o may_v serve_v as_o well_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n as_o if_o the_o sinner_n have_v suffer_v themselves_o 2._o and_o he_o suffer_v to_o teach_v man_n what_o sin_n deserve_v and_o what_o a_o god_n we_o serve_v and_o that_o we_o owe_v he_o the_o most_o costly_a obedience_n even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o that_o this_o body_n life_n and_o world_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v contemn_a and_o forsake_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o of_o god_n when_o he_o require_v it_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o of_o the_o christian_n book_n 9_o q._n 10._o what_o sort_n of_o sin_n do_v christ_n die_v for_o a._n for_o all_o sort_n except_o man_n not_o perform_v those_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v of_o all_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v and_o save_v q._n 11._o for_o who_o sin_n do_v christ_n suffer_v a._n all_o man_n sin_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n he_o suffer_v for_o mankind_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n his_o suffer_v purchase_v a_o conditional_a gift_n of_o free_a pardon_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o will_v believe_o accept_v it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o to_o leave_v his_o death_n to_o uncertain_a success_n but_o infallible_o to_o cause_v the_o elect_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v 51._o q._n 12._o be_v it_o just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a a._n yes_o when_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o undertake_v by_o consent_n to_o stand_v as_o a_o sufferer_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o guilty_a q._n 13._o how_o far_o be_v our_o sin_n impute_v to_o christ_n a._n so_o far_o as_o that_o his_o consent_n make_v it_o just_a that_o he_o suffer_v for_o they_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o god_n never_o take_v he_o to_o be_v real_o or_o in_o his_o esteem_n a_o sinner_n he_o take_v not_o our_o fault_n to_o become_v his_o fault_n but_o only_o the_o punishment_n for_o our_o fault_n to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o else_o sin_n itself_o have_v be_v make_v his_o own_o and_o he_o have_v be_v relative_o and_o proper_o a_o sinner_n and_o god_n must_v have_v hate_v he_o as_o such_o and_o he_o must_v have_v die_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v make_v his_o own_o but_o none_o of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v imagine_v 22._o q._n 14._o how_o far_o be_v christ_n suffering_n impute_v tâ—_n we_o a._n so_o far_o as_o that_o we_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v justy_a forgive_v and_o save_v by_o his_o grace_n because_o he_o make_v a_o expiation_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o not_o so_o as_o iâ—_n god_n mistake_v we_o to_o have_v suffer_v in_o christ_n or_o thaâ—_n he_o or_o his_o law_n do_v judge_v that_o we_o ourselves_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n or_o expiation_n by_o christ._n 18._o q._n 15._o be_v not_o that_o penal_a law_n in_o the_o day_n thaâ—_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v fulfil_v by_o execution_n for_o we_o all_o in_o christ_n and_o now_o justify_v we_o as_o
so_o fulfil_v a._n no_o that_o law_n condemn_v none_o but_o the_o sinner_n himself_o and_o be_v not_o fulfil_v unless_o the_o person_n suffer_v that_o sin_v that_o law_n never_o say_v either_o the_o sinner_n or_o another_o for_o he_o shall_v die_v christ_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n as_o above_o his_o law_n and_o that_o he_o may_v just_o and_o merciful_o forgive_v sin_n though_o he_o execute_v not_o that_o law_n that_o law_n do_v but_o make_v punishment_n our_o due_a and_o not_o christ_n but_o not_o bind_v god_n to_o inflict_v it_o on_o we_o when_o his_o wisdom_n know_v a_o better_a way_n it_o be_v not_o that_o law_n as_o fulfil_v that_o justify_v we_o but_o another_o even_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n 24._o q._n 16._o do_v not_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o by_o his_o holiness_n and_o perfect_a rrighteousness_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o a._n the_o law_n or_o covenant_n lay_v on_o he_o by_o his_o father_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v both_o and_o therefore_o both_o â—s_a the_o performance_n of_o that_o condition_n on_o which_o god_n give_v we_o to_o he_o to_o be_v pardon_v and_o save_v by_o he_o if_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n by_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o our_o legal_a person_n so_o â—s_v that_o god_n and_o his_o law_n will_v have_v repute_v we_o to_o have_v do_v it_o by_o he_o than_o indeed_o be_v repute_v perfect_a obeyer_n we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v repute_v sinner_n that_o need_v suffer_v or_o pardon_n but_o christ_n habitual_a active_a and_o passive_a righteousness_n be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o one_o condition_n perform_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n 21._o q._n 17._o why_o be_v christ_n death_n and_o burial_n name_v beside_o his_o crucifixion_n a._n those_o word_n have_v be_v since_o add_v to_o obviate_v their_o error_n who_o think_v christ_n die_v not_o on_o the_o cross._n q._n 18._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n a._n those_o word_n be_v not_o of_o some_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o since_o they_o be_v put_v in_o have_v be_v diverse_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a nor_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o 1._o christ_n soul_n be_v and_o so_o we_o be_v immortal_a and_o remain_v when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n 2._o and_o that_o as_o death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v threaten_v by_o god_n as_o a_o punishment_n to_o both_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n submit_v to_o this_o penal_a separation_n and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o separate_a soul_n as_o his_o body_n do_v to_o the_o grave_a 21._o q._n 19_o of_o what_o use_n be_v this_o article_n to_o we_o a._n of_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a use_n 1._o we_o leaâ—_n hence_o what_o sin_n deserve_v shall_v we_o play_v with_o thaâ—_n which_o must_v have_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n 20._o 2._o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o a_o sufficient_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o we_o need_v not_o despair_n nor_o be_v put_v to_o makâ—_n expiation_n ourselves_o or_o by_o any_o other_o 3._o we_o learn_v that_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a and_o thâ—_n state_n of_o separate_a soul_n be_v sanctify_v and_o satan_n conquer_v as_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o god_n executioner_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o die_v iâ—_n faith_n and_o commit_v soul_n and_o body_n into_o the_o hand_n â—…_n he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o q._n 20._o but_o do_v not_o christ_n go_v to_o paradise_n and_o câ—â—_n that_o be_v penal_a a._n yes_o and_o so_o do_v faithful_a soul_n but_o the_o soâ—â—_n and_o body_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o nature_n be_v against_o separation_n and_o as_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n soul_n aâ—â—_n glorify_a body_n now_o in_o heaven_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a staâ—â—_n than_o that_o be_v of_o his_o separate_a soul_n so_o the_o deprivation_n of_o that_o union_n and_o perfection_n be_v a_o degree_n â—â—_o penalty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a privilege_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n not_o to_o die_v chap._n fourteen_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a q._n 1._o how_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_a a._n he_o be_v there_o part_n of_o the_o six_o day_n all_o the_o seven_o and_o part_n of_o the_o first_o 28._o q._n 2._o be_v it_o certain_a that_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n a._n as_o certain_a as_o any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n angel_n witness_v it_o mary_n first_o see_v he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n see_v he_o to_o who_o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n concern_v he_o peter_n and_o other_o fish_v see_v he_o and_o speak_v and_o eat_v with_o he_o the_o eleven_o assemble_v see_v he_o thomas_n that_o will_v not_o else_o believe_v be_v call_v to_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o pierce_a side_n he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o he_o give_v the_o apostle_n their_o commission_n and_o instruction_n and_o his_o blessing_n and_o ascend_v bodily_a to_o heaven_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o afterward_o appear_v in_o glory_n to_o stephen_n and_o paul_n but_o i_o have_v before_o give_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o must_v not_o repeat_v it_o 6._o q._n 3._o be_v it_o foreknow_v that_o christ_n will_v rise_v a._n yes_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o express_o and_o often_o by_o himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o they_o set_v a_o seal_a stone_n with_o a_o guard_n â—â—_o soldier_n on_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o watchit_n 14._o q._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o jew_n thâ—n_v believe_v noâ—_n in_o he_o a._n the_o ruler_n be_v now_o more_o afraid_a than_o before_o that_o christ_n will_v by_o the_o people_n be_v proclaim_v their_o king_n and_o then_o the_o roman_n destroy_v their_o city_n and_o nation_n for_o they_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n and_o withal_o they_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n on_o that_o account_n aâ—_n if_o his_o make_n himself_o a_o king_n have_v be_v rebellion_n against_o caesar_n and_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v writteâ—_n as_o his_o crime_n by_o pilate_n on_o his_o cross_n and_o so_o they_o be_v engage_v against_o he_o as_o a_o rebel_n though_o he_o tell_v they_o hiâ—_n kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o worldly_a one_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v all_o his_o miracle_n by_o the_o devil_n aâ—_n a_o conjurer_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v by_o thaâ—_n devil_n 12._o which_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o for_o the_o common_a people_n they_o deceive_v they_o by_o hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o say_v thaâ—_n his_o disciple_n steal_v his_o body_n while_o they_o sleep_v 3._o q._n but_o why_o will_v christ_n appear_v to_o none_o but_o his_o disciple_n a._n we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o give_v god_n a_o law_n his_o work_n be_v do_v in_o infinite_a wisdom_n but_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o they_o who_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n against_o all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o miracle_n of_o his_o life_n and_o malicious_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o conjurer_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o caesar_n be_v unworthy_a and_o unmeet_a to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o its_o like_a it_o will_v but_o have_v excite_v their_o rage_n to_o have_v try_v a_o new_a persecution_n his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o triumphant_a exaltation_n none_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o see_v he_o as_o those_o that_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n even_o as_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o meet_v as_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o hear_v the_o unutterable_a thing_n 2._o 2._o the_o witness_n who_o he_o choose_v be_v enough_o and_o fit_a person_n for_o that_o office_n be_v to_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o god_n confirm_v their_o testimony_n by_o such_o abundant_a miracle_n of_o which_o you_o hear_v before_o 5._o 3._o and_o yet_o he_o leave_v not_o the_o infidel_n without_o convince_a mean_n as_o he_o before_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v in_o three_o day_n the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n when_o they_o destroy_v it_o so_o they_o see_v the_o earthquake_n the_o sun_n darken_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v at_o his_o death_n and_o their_o soldier_n see_v the_o angel_n that_o
terrify_v they_o and_o tell_v the_o ruler_n what_o they_o see_v and_o after_o all_o it_o be_v to_o paul_n a_o persecutor_n and_o partly_o to_o his_o company_n that_o christ_n appear_v 9_o q._n 6._o why_o must_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a a._n you_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v why_o he_o must_v be_v our_o saviour_n 1._o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v death_n have_v conquer_v he_o and_o how_o can_v he_o have_v save_v we_o that_o be_v overcome_v and_o lose_v himself_o 20._o 2._o he_o can_v not_o have_v receive_v his_o own_o promise_a reward_n even_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o that_o he_o enendure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n therefore_o god_n give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n to_o which_o every_o create_a knee_n must_v bow_v 8._o 3._o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o those_o miracle_n by_o which_o god_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v his_o soâ—_n and_o the_o chief_a evidence_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o truth_n 25._o and_o so_o be_v use_v in_o their_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o chief_a argument_n that_o make_v we_o christian_n 4._o the_o great_a executive_a part_n of_o christ_n save_a office_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o heaven_n which_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v not_o do_v how_o else_o shall_v he_o have_v incede_v for_o we_o as_o our_o heavenly_a highpriest_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o renew_v we_o how_o shall_v he_o as_o king_n have_v govern_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n on_o earth_n unto_o the_o end_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v come_v again_o in_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o mediator_n oâ—_n fruition_n in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 22._o q._n 7._o i_o perceive_v then_o that_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v tâ—_n we_o a_o article_n of_o the_o great_a use_n what_o use_n must_v â—â—_o make_v of_o it_o a._n you_o may_v gather_v it_o by_o what_o be_v say_v 1._o by_o this_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n true_a 5._o 2._o by_o this_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v accept_v as_o sufficient_a 3._o by_o this_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o death_n be_v conquer_a and_o we_o may_v bold_o trust_v our_o saviour_n who_o taste_v and_o overcome_v death_n with_o our_o depart_a soul_n 4._o by_o this_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v a_o powerful_a highpriest_n and_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n by_o who_o we_o may_v come_v with_o reverend_a boldness_n unto_o god_n 5._o by_o this_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o powerful_a king_n both_o to_o obey_v and_o to_o trust_v with_o the_o church_n interest_n and_o our_o own_o 6._o by_o this_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o head_n still_o live_v who_o will_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n to_o gather_v his_o choose_a to_o help_v his_o minister_n to_o sanctify_v and_o comfort_v his_o people_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o glory_n 7._o by_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n and_o teach_v to_o hope_v for_o our_o final_a justification_n and_o glory_n 8._o and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v rise_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n 5._o chap._n xv._n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n qu._n 1._o how_o long_o be_v it_o between_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n a._n forty_o day_n he_o rise_v on_o the_o day_n which_o we_o call_v easter-day_n and_o he_o ascend_v on_o that_o which_o we_o call_v ascension_n day_n or_o holy_a thursday_n 28._o q._n 2._o do_v christ_n stay_v all_o that_o while_n among_o his_o disciple_n visible_o a._n no_o but_o appear_v to_o they_o at_o such_o season_n as_o he_o see_v meet_v 21._o q._n 3._o where_o be_v he_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o forty_o day_n a._n god_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o to_o know_v q._n 4._o he_o show_v they_o that_o he_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n hoâ—â—â—en_o be_v he_o to_o they_o invisible_a the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o forty_o day_n a._n the_o divine_a power_n that_o raise_v christ_n can_v make_v those_o alteration_n on_o his_o body_n which_o we_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o q._n 5._o how_o be_v christ_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n a._n while_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n of_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o answer_v they_o that_o hope_v it_o will_v present_o be_v and_o have_v give_v their_o commission_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o command_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o it_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v take_v up_o as_o they_o gaze_v after_o he_o till_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o two_o angel_n like_o two_o man_n in_o white_a stand_v by_o they_o and_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o stand_v gaze_v up_o to_o heaven_n tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v take_v up_o shall_v so_o come_v again_o 5._o q._n 6._o have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v stay_v on_o earth_n a._n no_o he_o be_v many_o way_n more_o useful_a to_o we_o in_o heaven_n 6._o 1._o he_o be_v now_o no_o more_o confine_v in_o presence_n to_o that_o small_a country_n of_o judea_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o candle_n to_o one_o room_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o glory_n shine_v to_o all_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n 2._o he_o be_v possess_v of_o his_o full_a power_n and_o glory_n by_o which_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o protect_v and_o glorify_v we_o 3._o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o where_o our_o high_a concern_v and_o interest_n be_v 4._o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n on_o earth_n to_o do_v his_o work_n on_o all_o believer_n soul_n q._n 7._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n a._n not_o that_o god_n have_v hand_n or_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o place_n as_o man_n be_v but_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o glorify_a man_n jesus_n be_v next_o to_o god_n in_o dignity_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o as_o the_o lieutenant_n under_o a_o king_n be_v now_o the_o universal_a administrator_n or_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n under_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n 18._o q._n 8._o i_o think_v he_o have_v be_v only_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n a._n he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n all_o power_n and_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o even_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n depend_v on_o he_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o but_o it_o be_v his_o church_n that_o he_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o will_n glorify_v q._n 9_o if_o christ_n have_v all_o power_n why_o do_v he_o let_v satan_n and_o sin_n still_o reign_v over_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n a._n 1._o satan_n reign_v but_o over_o volunteer_n that_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o choose_v that_o condition_n and_o he_o reign_v but_o as_o the_o jailor_n in_o the_o prison_n as_o god_n executioner_n on_o the_o wilful_a refuser_n of_o his_o grace_n 14._o and_o his_o reign_n be_v far_o from_o absolute_a he_o cross_v none_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n nor_o overcome_v his_o power_n but_o do_v what_o god_n see_v meet_v to_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v destroy_v none_o of_o god_n elect_n nor_o any_o that_o be_v true_o willing_a of_o save_v grace_n and_o as_o for_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o elect_a i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o after_o about_o the_o catholic_n church_n q._n 10._o but_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n present_a on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n a._n we_o be_v sure_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o fiction_n contrary_n to_o sense_n reason_n and_o scripture_n that_o say_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v substantial_o turn_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v no_o long_o bread_n and_o wine_n buâ—…_n how_o far_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o body_n extend_v be_v a_o question_n unfit_a for_o man_n determination_n unleâ—…_n we_o better_o know_v what_o glorify_v soul_n and_o body_n be_v â—…_n we_o see_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v eminent_o in_o the_o heaven_n anâ—…_n yet_o whether_o its_o lucid_a beam_n be_v a_o real_a part_n of_o its_o substance_n which_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n or_o how_o far_o they_o extend_v we_o know_v not_o nor_o know_v we_o how_o the_o sun_n differ_v in_o greatness_n or_o glory_n from_o
the_o soul_n and_o bodâ—…_n of_o christ_n nor_o know_v when_o a_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o rooâ—…_n with_o we_o and_o when_o not_o these_o thing_n be_v unfit_a for_o oâ—…_n enquiry_n and_o decision_n 45._o chap._n xvi_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v thâ—…_n quick_n and_o â—…_n dead_a qu._n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o quick_a and_o â—…_n dead_a a._n those_o that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_v and_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a before_o 17._o q._n 2._o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n judge_v when_o man_n die_v a._n in_o part_n they_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v soul_n and_o body_n that_o make_v a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n upon_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v the_o full_a judgement_n on_o the_o man_n god_n execution_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o as_o soul_n have_v not_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n or_o misery_n till_o the_o resurrection_n so_o they_o be_v not_o full_o judge_v till_o then_o and_o society_n must_v be_v then_o judge_v and_o person_n in_o their_o sociable_a relation_n together_o 25._o q._n 3._o whither_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o where_o will_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n a._n not_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o come_v thither_o but_o paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o then_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v in_o the_o air_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n q._n 4._o in_o what_o manner_n will_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n a._n christ_n tell_v we_o matth._n 25._o 31._o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v christ_n as_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 7_o 8._o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v q._n 5._o where_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v with_o devil_n in_o misery_n q._n 6._o where_o be_v it_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a be_v in_o misery_n a._n they_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v it_o be_v as_o god_n prison_n till_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n but_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2._o 2._o yet_o be_v he_o on_o earth_n for_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o be_v ready_a with_o his_o temptation_n with_o all_o man_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n job_n 1._o 7._o &_o 2._o 2._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o wicked_a mat._n 12._o 43_o 44._o q._n 7._o but_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o no_o other_o hell_n than_o the_o devil_n be_v a._n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o no_o other_o but_o it_o tell_v we_o not_o of_o their_o tempt_a and_o possess_v man_n as_o devil_n do_v but_o of_o their_o suffering_n q._n 8._o be_v devil_n and_o wicked_a soul_n in_o the_o same_o hell_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o have_v they_o the_o same_o punishment_n a._n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o change_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v but_o the_o punishment_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o it_o will_v be_v great_a after_o judgement_n be_v it_o but_o because_o the_o body_n join_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o damn_a join_v in_o the_o suffer_a will_v make_v every_o one_o more_o receptive_a of_o it_o q._n 9_o be_v there_o no_o middle_a place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n or_o a_o middle_a state_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n from_o their_o pain_n a._n hell_n itself_o be_v not_o all_o one_o place_n 9_o see_v devil_n be_v both_o in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o where_o else_o we_o know_v not_o and_o in_o job_n 1._o 11_o 12._o satan_n be_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o any_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n to_o they_o that_o die_v unpardoned_a the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o none_o buth_n say_v that_o the_o night_n come_v when_o none_o can_v work_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v therefore_o mad_a presumption_n for_o any_o one_o to_o neglect_v this_o day_n of_o salvation_n upon_o a_o hope_n of_o his_o own_o make_n that_o they_o that_o die_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v repent_v and_o be_v deliver_v in_o their_o airy_a life_n and_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o that_o any_o purgatory_n fire_n shall_v refine_v they_o or_o any_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n deliver_v they_o 46._o q._n 10._o but_o it_o seem_v by_o their_o plead_n describe_v by_o christ_n mat._n 25._o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v past_a hope_n till_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v on_o they_o a._n but_o the_o same_o text_n tell_v you_o what_o sentence_n certain_o shall_v pass_v and_o therefore_o that_o if_o they_o keep_v any_o hope_n it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n make_v but_o their_o own_o and_o will_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a but_o indeed_o those_o word_n seem_v rather_o to_o express_v their_o fervent_a desire_n to_o escape_v damnation_n than_o their_o hope_n the_o wicked_a may_v cry_v for_o mercy_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o but_o shall_v not_o obtain_v it_o dives_fw-la luke_n 16._o may_v beg_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n but_o not_o get_v it_o q._n 11._o but_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o long_a work_n to_o judge_v all_o that_o ever_o live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n a._n god_n judgement_n be_v not_o like_o man_n by_o long_a talk_n and_o wordy_a trial_n though_o christ_n open_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n god_n judgement_n consist_v of_o full_a conviction_n and_o execution_n and_o he_o can_v convince_v all_o man_n in_o a_o moment_n by_o his_o light_n shine_v at_o once_o into_o every_o one_o conscience_n as_o the_o sun_n can_v enlighten_v at_o once_o the_o million_o of_o eye_n all_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o god_n execution_n cast_v all_o the_o wicked_a into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o misery_n need_v no_o long_a time_n though_o its_o continuance_n will_v be_v for_o ever_o 1._o q._n 12._o may_v we_o know_v in_o this_o life_n what_o judgement_n christ_n will_v then_o pass_v on_o we_o a._n all_o man_n or_o most_o man_n do_v not_o know_v it_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v know_v by_o a_o slight_a and_o sudden_a thought_n nor_o by_o blind_a or_o self-flattering_a sinner_n nor_o by_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o sincerity_n nor_o yet_o by_o such_o ignorant_a christian_n who_o understand_v not_o well_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o have_v true_a grace_n and_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a nor_o yet_o by_o such_o timorous_a christian_n who_o fear_n do_v hinder_v faith_n and_o reason_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o may_v know_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o know_v what_o sentence_n christ_n will_v pass_v upon_o we_o
15._o 2._o to_o show_v we_o in_o the_o bless_a effect_n that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n but_o a_o holy_a church_n be_v renew_v and_o save_v by_o it_o 3._o to_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n forsake_v not_o the_o earth_n though_o he_o permit_v ignorance_n infidelity_n and_o wickedness_n to_o abound_v and_o malice_n to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n still_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a church_n which_o he_o will_v preserve_v and_o save_v and_o though_o this_o or_o that_o church_n may_v apostatise_v and_o cease_v there_o shall_v be_v still_o a_o catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n 4._o to_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o so_o continue_v and_o preserve_v a_o holy_a people_n hate_v by_o open_a enemy_n and_o wicked_a hypocrite_n by_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o instrment_n on_o earth_n 5._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o love_v the_o unity_n of_o christian_n and_o careful_o maintain_v it_o and_o not_o to_o tear_v the_o church_n by_o the_o engine_n of_o proud_a man_n needless_a snare_n nor_o to_o be_v rash_o censorious_a of_o any_o or_o excommunicate_v they_o unjust_o nor_o to_o separate_v from_o any_o further_o than_o they_o separte_v from_o christ_n but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o common_a union_n in_o christian_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o not_o let_v wrong_n or_o infirmity_n of_o christian_n or_o carnal_a interest_n or_o pride_n or_o passion_n nor_o different_a opinion_n about_o thing_n not_o necessary_a to_o our_o unity_n destroy_v our_o love_n or_o peace_n or_o break_v this_o holy_a bond_n chap._n xix_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n qu._n 1._o how_o be_v this_o article_n join_v to_o the_o former_a a._n as_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o tell_v we_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o sanctification_n and_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n it_o tell_v we_o the_o end_n of_o church_n relation_n that_o saint_n may_v live_v in_o a_o holy_a communion_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n a._n to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a and_o unclean_a conversation_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v absolute_o devote_v to_o he_o to_o love_n serve_v and_o trust_v he_o and_o hope_v for_o his_o salvation_n q._n 3._o be_v all_o saint_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a._n yes_o by_o profession_n if_o not_o in_o sincerity_n all_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o live_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v real_o devote_v to_o god_n by_o heart-consent_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v devote_v by_o baptism_n and_o outward_a profession_n and_o be_v hypocrite_n pretend_v false_o to_o be_v real_a saint_n 15._o q._n 4._o why_o then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n canonize_v some_o few_o and_o call_v they_o saint_n if_o all_o christian_n be_v saint_n a._n by_o saint_n they_o mean_v extraordinary_a saint_n but_o their_o appropriate_v the_o name_n to_o such_o much_o tend_v to_o delude_v the_o people_n as_o if_o they_o may_v be_v save_v though_o they_o be_v not_o saint_n 4._o q._n 5._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n a._n such_o a_o frame_n and_o practice_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n towards_o one_o another_o as_o suppose_v union_n such_o as_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n q._n 6._o wherein_o do_v this_o communion_n consist_v a._n 1._o in_o their_o common_a love_n to_o god_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o their_o love_n to_o one_o another_o as_o themselves_o 22._o 3._o in_o their_o care_n for_o one_o another_o welfare_n and_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v it_o as_o their_o own_o 18._o and_o when_o love_n make_v all_o their_o good_n so_o far_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n within_o their_o converse_n as_o that_o they_o do_v to_o their_o power_n supply_v their_o want_n in_o the_o order_n and_o measure_v that_o god_n providence_n and_o their_o relation_n and_o acquaintance_n direct_v they_o prefer_v the_o relief_n of_o other_o necessity_n before_o their_o own_o superfluity_n or_o fullness_n 4._o in_o their_o join_v as_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o mouth_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a order_n under_o their_o respective_a pastor_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n have_v institute_v 13._o q._n 7._o why_o be_v our_o join_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n call_v our_o communion_n a._n because_o it_o be_v a_o special_a symbol_n badge_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o institute_v by_o christ_n to_o signify_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o one_o another_o q._n 8._o be_v that_o to_o be_v only_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n a._n yes_o that_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v appropriate_v to_o saint_n other_o part_n of_o communion_n as_o eat_v together_o relieve_v each_o other_o duty_n of_o relation_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v use_v towards_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o meet_v to_o be_v the_o distinguish_a symbol_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n for_o entrance_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o continuance_n of_o communion_n christ_n have_v purposely_o appoint_v for_o such_o badge_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o people_n as_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n 46._o q._n 9_o by_o what_o order_n be_v other_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o church-communion_n a._n christ_n have_v institute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n for_o this_o end_n that_o when_o they_o have_v make_v disciple_n to_o he_o they_o may_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o key_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v especial_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o sacrament_n first_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v enter_v by_o baptism_n and_o then_o who_o be_v fit_a for_o continue_a communion_n 24._o q._n 10._o may_v not_o the_o pastor_n by_o this_o mean_n become_v church-tyrant_n a._n we_o must_v not_o put_v down_o all_o government_n for_o fear_n of_o tyranny_n else_o kingdom_n army_n college_n school_n must_v be_v all_o dissolve_v as_o well_o as_o church_n some_o body_n must_v be_v trust_v with_o this_o power_n and_o who_o be_v fit_a than_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o it_o as_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v best_o qualify_v for_o it_o q._n 11._o what_o if_o none_o be_v trust_v with_o it_o and_o sacrament_n leave_v free_a to_o all_o a._n then_o sacrament_n will_v be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o the_o church_n will_v be_v no_o church_n if_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o will_v may_v baptize_v who_o and_o when_o they_o will_v they_o may_v baptize_v turk_n and_o heathen_n and_o that_o over_o and_o over_o who_o come_v in_o scorn_n and_o they_o may_v baptize_v without_o a_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n or_o upon_o a_o false_a profession_n and_o if_o every_o man_n may_v give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o another_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o alehouse_n and_o tavern_n in_o merrymerit_n or_o as_o a_o charm_n or_o every_o infidel_n or_o enemy_n may_v in_o scorn_n profane_v it_o do_v you_o think_v that_o if_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v thus_o administer_v that_o they_o will_v be_v any_o symbol_n or_o badge_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o a_o church_n or_o any_o mean_n of_o man_n salvation_n no_o christian_n ever_o dream_v of_o such_o profanation_n q._n 12._o but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o give_v they_o to_o all_o that_o will_v a._n either_o you_o will_v have_v they_o 2._o force_v to_o do_v so_o or_o to_o do_v it_o free_o if_o force_v they_o be_v no_o judge_n who_o be_v fit_a and_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v judge_n if_o the_o magistrate_n you_o make_v he_o a_o pastor_n and_o oblige_v he_o to_o teach_v examine_v hear_v and_o try_v all_o the_o people_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o life_n which_o will_v find_v they_o work_v enough_o and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o depose_v the_o minister_n power_n but_o to_o put_v it_o on_o another_o that_o have_v more_o already_o than_o he_o can_v do_v and_o a_o pastor_n then_o that_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o every_o one_o that_o the_o magistrate_n bid_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o slave_n and_o not_o a_o free_a performer_n of_o the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o office_n unless_o that_o magistrate_n try_v and_o judge_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n that_o must_v give_v account_n for_o no_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a deliver_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o receiver_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o may_v force_v the_o pastor_n to_o give_v it_o they_o i_o have_v show_v you_o already_o the_o profanation_n will_v make_v it_o no_o sacrament_n nor_o church_n and_o if_o pastor_n that_o be_v judge_n shall_v free_o give_v they_o to_o all_o they_o will_v be_v the_o profaner_n and_o such_o ministration_n will_v confound_v the_o church_n and_o
a_o sincere_a believer_n this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o article_n contain_v 5._o but_o while_o i_o profess_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o i_o hope_v i_o do_v it_o sincere_o and_o therefore_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o i_o be_o pardon_v 6._o but_o because_o a_o man_n may_v sincere_o believe_v and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o sincerity_n and_o god_n have_v no_o where_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o i_o or_o you_o be_v sincere_a believer_n or_o be_v pardon_v therefore_o to_o believe_v this_o be_v no_o divine_a faith_n save_v by_o participation_n nor_o be_v it_o profess_v by_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o creed_n but_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o two_o act_n 1._o of_o our_o faith_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o sincerity_n in_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n that_o all_o shall_v labour_v to_o make_v sure_a though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n q._n 16._o see_v all_o true_a believer_n be_v at_o first_o justify_v and_o pardon_v as_o to_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o god_n child_n have_v afterward_o none_o but_o temporal_a chastisement_n to_o be_v forgive_v a._n 1._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v even_o to_o state_v believer_n before_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o qualify_a condition_n must_v be_v find_v in_o we_o and_o though_o our_o first_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n qualify_v we_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a yet_o when_o more_o be_v commit_v more_o be_v require_v in_o we_o to_o our_o pardon_n that_o be_v that_o we_o renew_v repentance_n and_o faith_n as_o far_o as_o sin_n be_v know_v and_o that_o we_o beg_v pardon_n and_o forgive_v other_o 2._o yet_o the_o future_a punishment_n be_v not_o so_o much_o unforgve_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o to_o other_o before_o renew_a repentance_n for_o they_o have_v the_o main_a qualification_n and_o want_v but_o a_o act_n for_o which_o they_o be_v habituate_v and_o have_v god_n spirit_n to_o assist_v they_o 3._o and_o though_o sin_v unknown_a which_o be_v ordinary_a infirmity_n be_v forgive_v without_o express_a particular_a repentance_n yet_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n go_v before_o the_o forgiveness_n the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n make_v durable_a punishment_n due_a to_o durable_a soul_n till_o the_o dueness_n be_v remit_v by_o forgiveness_n 22._o q._n 17._o be_v my_o sin_n forgive_v as_o long_o as_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o forgive_v a._n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v a_o merciful_a pardon_v god_n and_o christ_n a_o pardon_v saviour_n who_o sacrifice_n and_o merit_n be_v sufficient_a and_o god_n promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v trust_v you_o be_v not_o pardon_v but_o if_o you_o believe_v this_o and_o consent_n to_o christ_n pardon_v covenant_n you_o be_v pardon_v though_o you_o doubt_v of_o your_o own_o forgiveness_n q._n 18._o how_o may_v i_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o be_o forgive_v a._n the_o everlasting_a punishment_n be_v forgive_v when_o you_o be_v one_o that_o god_n by_o his_o covenant_n pardon_v and_o that_o be_v when_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n you_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n term_n and_o give_v up_o yourself_o to_o god_n as_o your_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o when_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v remit_v in_o soul_n or_o body_n experience_n of_o their_o removal_n may_v tell_v you_o 14._o q._n 19_o what_o keep_v up_o doubt_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a._n 1._o ignorance_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o pardon_v covenant_n 2._o and_o ignorance_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o sincerity_n 3._o especial_o renew_v our_o guilt_n by_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o defective_a in_o our_o repentance_n and_o other_o grace_n as_o that_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o our_o sincerity_n above_o all_o when_o frequent_a sin_v after_o promise_n make_v we_o not_o credible_a to_o ourselves_o q._n 20._o but_o be_v not_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o doubt_a soul_n to_o believe_v though_o he_o find_v no_o evidence_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o believe_v will_v be_v his_o evidence_n a._n believe_v be_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v divers_a act_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o believe_v god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n redemption_n and_o sufficiency_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o conditional_a promise_n 31._o and_o to_o accept_v pardon_v as_o offer_v on_o the_o term_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o then_o not_o to_o cherish_v doubt_n of_o his_o sincerity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n duty_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v sincere_a or_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v else_o most_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o untruth_n that_o it_o may_v after_o become_v true_a presumption_n destroy_v far_o more_o than_o despair_n for_o a_o ungodly_a impenitent_a person_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v godly_a and_o justify_v by_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v himself_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v christ_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v himself_o against_o christ_n who_o say_v the_o contrary_a q._n 21._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a._n the_o use_n be_v exceed_o great_a not_o to_o embolden_v we_o in_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v pardonable_a nor_o to_o delay_v repentance_n and_o forsake_v sin_n for_o that_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o pardon_v by_o contempt_n but_o 1._o to_o show_v we_o what_o a_o merciful_a god_n we_o serve_v 2._o and_o what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o redeemer_n 14._o and_o a_o pardon_v saviour_n 3._o and_o what_o a_o comfort_n to_o be_v under_o a_o pardon_v covenant_n of_o grace_n 4._o and_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o review_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o unregenerate_a state_n though_o they_o must_v keep_v we_o humble_a shall_v yet_o be_v still_o use_v to_o raise_v our_o heart_n to_o joyful_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o redeemer_n 5._o and_o it_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o despair_n and_o discouragement_n in_o all_o our_o weakness_n while_o we_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o daily_a pardon_n 6._o yea_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o hate_v sin_n the_o more_o which_o be_v against_o so_o good_a a_o god_n 7._o we_o may_v come_v with_o reverenâ—_n boldness_n to_o god_n in_o meditation_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n when_o we_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 8._o and_o we_o may_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n wheâ—_n the_o doubt_n of_o our_o forgiveness_n do_v not_o embitter_v they_o 9_o and_o we_o may_v much_o the_o easy_o bear_v all_o affliction_n when_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n be_v forgive_v 10._o anâ—_n we_o may_v die_v when_o god_n call_v we_o without_o horror_n wheâ—_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v pardon_v through_o christ_n nothing_o but_o sin_n can_v hurt_v or_o endanger_v we_o at_o christ_n tribunal_n when_o that_o be_v forgive_v and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n how_o joyful_o may_v we_o think_v of_o his_o appear_a 11._o what_o peace_n of_o conscience_n may_v we_o have_v continual_o while_o we_o can_v say_v that_o â—â—_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o for_o as_o psal._n 32._o 1._o anâ—_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n chap._n xxi_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n qu._n 1._o i_o have_v oft_o wonder_v why_o there_o be_v nothing_o iâ—_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o state_n before_o the_o resurrection_n a._n 1._o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v among_o the_o separate_a soul_n while_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a as_o he_o tell_v the_o thief_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v that_o day_n with_o he_o in_o paradise_n 2._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o know_v at_o all_o by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o article_n of_o mere_a belief_n but_o the_o immortality_n or_o future_a life_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o point_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n reveal_v and_o therefore_o be_v take_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o sober_a heathen_n as_o a_o truth_n of_o common_a notice_n even_o as_o the_o love_n of_o our_o self_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o other_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n presuppose_v 3._o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v include_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o
not_o my_o father_n a._n 1._o to_o signify_v that_o all_o christian_n must_v pray_v as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o look_v for_o all_o their_o good_a comfort_n and_o blessedness_n in_o union_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o as_o in_o a_o separate_a state_n nor_o must_v we_o come_v to_o god_n with_o selfish_a narrow_a mind_n as_o think_v only_o of_o our_o own_o case_n and_o good_a nor_o put_v up_o any_o prayer_n or_o praise_n to_o god_n but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o one_o chore_n all_o see_v and_o hear_v at_o once_o by_o god_n though_o they_o see_v not_o and_o hear_v not_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v abhor_v the_o pregnant_a comprehensive_a sin_n of_o selfishness_n by_o which_o wicked_a man_n care_v only_o for_o themselves_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o little_a but_o their_o personal_n concern_v as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o the_o world_n to_o themselves_o insensible_a of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o church_n state_n and_o how_o it_o go_v with_o all_o other_o 2._o and_o therefore_o that_o all_o christian_n must_v love_v their_o brethren_n and_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o and_o must_v abhor_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n much_o more_o of_o malignant_a enmity_n envy_n and_o persecution_n and_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o disow_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o christian_n on_o pretence_n of_o their_o various_a circumstance_n and_o imperfection_n and_o from_o separate_n in_o heart_n from_o they_o on_o any_o account_n for_o which_o god_n will_v not_o reject_v they_o as_o that_o they_o must_v never_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n or_o praise_n but_o as_o in_o concord_n with_o all_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n desire_v a_o part_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o and_o offer_v up_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o all_o the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o man_n prayer_n we_o must_v disow_v and_o most_o our_o own_o but_o not_o for_o that_o disown_n their_o prayer_n nor_o our_o own_o they_o that_o hate_v or_o persecute_v or_o separate_v from_o god_n child_n for_o not_o pray_v in_o their_o mode_n or_o by_o their_o book_n or_o in_o the_o word_n that_o they_o write_v down_o for_o they_o or_o for_o not_o worship_v god_n with_o their_o form_n ceremony_n or_o rite_n or_o that_o silence_n christ_n minister_n and_o scatter_v the_o flock_n and_o confound_v kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o god_n heritage_n and_o have_v all_o man_n sing_v in_o their_o commandded_a tune_n or_o worship_n god_n in_o their_o unnecessary_a command_a mode_n do_v condemn_v themselves_o when_o they_o say_v our_o father_n and_o to_o repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n many_o time_n in_o their_o liturgy_n while_o they_o be_v torment_v his_o child_n in_o their_o prison_n and_o inquisition_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o repeat_v their_o own_o condemnation_n q._n 13._o it_o seem_v this_o particle_n our_o and_o we_o be_v of_o treat_v importance_n a._n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v the_o summary_n and_o rule_n of_o man_n love_n and_o just_a desire_n it_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o will_n ask_v and_o seek_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o contain_v that_o duty_n of_o love_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n the_o will_n be_v the_o man_n and_o love_n be_v the_o will._n what_o a_o man_n will_n and_o love_n that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n account_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v attain_v and_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o of_o saint_n as_o saint_n of_o friend_n as_o friend_n and_o of_o neighbour_n as_o neighbour_n and_o of_o man_n though_o enemy_n and_o sinner_n as_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o very_a spring_n of_o acceptable_a prayer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o pray_v without_o this_o love_n be_v to_o offer_v god_n a_o carrion_n for_o sacrifice_n or_o a_o lifeless_a sort_n of_o service_n and_o love_n to_o all_o make_v all_o man_n mercy_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v we_o to_o our_o great_a joy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thankful_a for_o all_o chap._n xxv_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n qu._n 1._o why_o be_v this_o make_v the_o first_o petition_n in_o ouâ—_n prayer_n a._n because_o it_o contain_v the_o high_a notion_n of_o ouâ—_n ultimate_a end_n and_o so_o must_v be_v the_o very_a top_n or_o chief_a oâ—_n our_o desire_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n name_n here_o a._n the_o proper_a notice_n or_o appearance_n of_o god_n tâ—_n man_n and_o god_n himself_o as_o so_o notify_v and_o appear_a tâ—_n we_o so_o that_o here_o we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o separate_v not_o any_o oâ—_n these_o three_o 1._o the_o objective_a sign_n whether_o word_n or_o work_n by_o which_o god_n be_v know_v to_o we_o 2._o the_o inward_a conception_n of_o god_n receive_v by_o these_o sign_n 3._o god_n himself_o so_o notify_v and_o conceive_v of_o q._n 3._o and_o what_o be_v the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n a._n to_o use_v it_o holy_o that_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n infinite_o above_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n by_o separation_n from_o all_o common_a use_n q._n 4._o what_o do_v this_o hallow_v particular_o include_v a._n first_o that_o we_o know_v god_n what_o he_o be_v 2._o that_o our_o soul_n be_v according_o affect_v towards_o he_o 3._o that_o our_o life_n and_o action_n be_v according_o manage_v 4._o and_o that_o the_o sign_n which_o notify_v god_n to_o we_o be_v according_o reverence_v and_o use_v to_o these_o holy_a ends._n q._n 5._o tell_v we_o now_o particular_o what_o these_o sign_n or_o name_n of_o god_n be_v and_o how_o each_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hallow_v a._n god_n name_n be_v either_o 1._o his_o sensible_a or_o intelligible_a work_n objective_o consider_v 2._o or_o those_o word_n which_o signify_v god_n or_o any_o thing_n proper_a to_o god_n 3._o and_o the_o inward_a light_n or_o conception_n or_o notice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o these_o must_v be_v sanctify_v q._n 6._o what_o be_v god_n work_n which_o must_v be_v so_o sanctify_v as_o notify_v god_n a._n all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o knowledge_n but_o especial_o those_o which_o he_o have_v design_v most_o notable_o for_o this_o use_n and_o most_o legible_o as_o it_o be_v write_v his_o name_n or_o perfection_n upon_o 1._o q._n 7._o which_o be_v those_o a._n first_o the_o glorious_a wondeful_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o the_o plant_n of_o his_o nature_n image_n and_o kingdom_n in_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n 4._o the_o marvellous_a providence_n exercise_v for_o the_o world_n the_o church_n and_o each_o of_o ourselves_o notify_v the_o disposal_n and_o government_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n know_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_v for_o q._n 8._o how_o must_v the_o first_o god_n creation_n be_v sanctify_v a._n when_o we_o look_v on_o or_o think_v of_o the_o incomprehensible_a glory_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v wonderful_a greatness_n motion_n light_n and_o quicken_a heat_n 20._o of_o the_o multitude_n and_o magnitude_n of_o the_o glorious_a star_n of_o the_o vast_a heavenly_a region_n the_o incomprehensible_a invisible_a spirit_n or_o power_n that_o actuate_v and_o rule_v they_o all_o when_o we_o come_v downward_o and_o think_v of_o the_o air_n and_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o of_o this_o earth_n a_o vast_a body_n to_o we_o but_o as_o one_o inch_n or_o point_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o the_o many_o nation_n animal_n plant_n of_o wonderful_a variety_n the_o terrible_a depth_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o its_o numerous_a inhabitant_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o must_v be_v to_o we_o but_o as_o the_o glass_n which_o show_v somewhat_o of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n or_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o great_a book_n of_o which_o god_n be_v the_o sense_n or_o as_o the_o action_n of_o a_o live_a body_n by_o which_o the_o invisible_a soul_n be_v know_v and_o as_o we_o study_v art_n for_o our_o corporal_a use_n we_o must_v study_v the_o whole_a world_n even_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_a use_n that_o we_o may_v see_v love_n reverence_n and_o admire_v god_n in_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a philosophy_n astronomy_n cosmography_n etc._n etc._n q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o a._n profaneness_n that_o be_v use_v god_n name_n as_o a_o common_a thing_n 16._o and_o in_o this_o instance_n to_o study_v philosophy_n astronomy_n or_o any_o science_n or_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o only_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n itself_o to_o delight_v our_o mind_n with_o
with_o desire_n and_o hope_n as_o heaven_n be_v the_o state_n and_o place_n where_o god_n shine_v to_o the_o understand_a creature_n in_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o where_o he_o be_v best_o know_v so_o it_o be_v this_o heavenly_a glory_n see_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o the_o name_n or_o notice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hallow_v by_o we_o q._n 19_o what_o be_v the_o profane_v of_o this_o name_n of_o god_n a._n the_o mind_v only_o of_o earthly_a and_o fleshly_a thing_n and_o not_o believe_v consider_v or_o admire_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n not_o love_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o nor_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o enjoy_v it_o q._n 20._o so_o much_o of_o god_n work_n which_o make_v he_o know_v next_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n which_o you_o call_v his_o name_n a._n 1._o all_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o it_o make_v know_v god_n to_o we_o by_o history_n precept_n promise_n or_o penal_a threat_n with_o all_o god_n institute_v mean_n of_o worship_n 2._o more_o special_o the_o description_n of_o god_n by_o his_o attribute_n 3._o and_o most_o special_o his_o proper_a name_n god_n jehovah_n etc._n etc._n 15._o q._n 21._o i_o will_v not_o ask_v you_o what_o his_o attribute_n be_v because_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o before_o but_o how_o be_v this_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hallow_v a._n when_o the_o soul_n be_v affect_v with_o that_o admiration_n reverence_n love_n trust_v and_o submission_n to_o god_n which_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o name_n bespaek_n and_o when_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o use_v they_o express_v such_o affection_n especial_o in_o public_a praise_n with_o the_o church_n 15._o q._n 22._o how_o be_v this_o name_n of_o god_n profane_v a._n when_o it_o be_v use_v light_o false_o unreverent_o without_o the_o aforesaid_a holy_a regard_n and_o affection_n q._n 23._o iii_o what_o be_v that_o which_o you_o call_v god_n name_n imprint_v on_o man_n mind_n a._n god_n make_v man_n very_o good_a at_o first_o and_o that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o be_v either_o leave_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o grace_n in_o lapse_v nature_n or_o by_o common_a grace_n restore_v to_o it_o as_o that_o all_o man_n till_o utter_o debauch_v will_v fain_o be_v account_v good_a pious_a virtuous_a and_o just_o and_o hate_v the_o imputation_n of_o wickedness_n dishonesty_n and_o badness_n and_o on_o the_o regenerate_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o renew_v as_o that_o their_o inclination_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v on_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o soul_n to_o actuate_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o plead_v for_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o our_o remembrance_n to_o our_o affection_n and_o to_o subject_v we_o whole_o to_o his_o will_n and_o love_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o stone_n as_o to_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v only_o on_o tender_a fleshy_a heart_n as_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o holy_a effect_n and_o disposition_n so_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n imprint_v on_o believer_n heart_n that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n faith_n fear_v and_o love_n of_o god_n 10._o q._n 24._o how_o must_v we_o hallow_v this_o inward_a name_n of_o god_n a._n 1._o by_o reverence_v and_o love_v god_n that_o be_v god_n image_n and_o operation_n in_o we_o not_o only_o god_n as_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o god_n as_o dwell_v by_o grace_n in_o holy_a soul_n must_v be_v remember_v and_o reverence_v by_o we_o 2._o by_o live_v as_o in_o habitual_a communion_n and_o conversation_n with_o that_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o who_o have_v make_v we_o his_o habitation_n by_o the_o spirit_n 3._o and_o by_o ready_a obey_v the_o move_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o god_n and_o to_o contemn_v or_o resist_v these_o inward_a idea_n inclination_n and_o motion_n be_v to_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n q._n 25._o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o sanctfy_n of_o god_n himself_o a._n the_o sign_n be_v but_o for_o he_o that_o be_v signify_v it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v love_a and_o honour_a as_o notify_v to_o we_o by_o these_o sign_n or_o name_n otherwise_o we_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n god_n must_v be_v esteem_v reverence_v love_v trust_v and_o delight_v in_o transcendent_o as_o god_n with_o affection_n proper_a to_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v to_o sanctify_v he_o by_o advance_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o prerogative_n above_o all_o creature_n and_o all_o creature_n must_v be_v use_v respective_o to_o this_o holy_a end_n and_o special_o those_o ordinance_n and_o name_n which_o be_v special_o separate_v to_o this_o use_n and_o nothing_o must_v be_v use_v as_o common_a and_o unclean_a especial_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o religious_a acts._n 13._o chap._n xxvi_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v qu._n 1._o why_o be_v this_o make_v the_o second_o petition_n a._n to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o our_o desire_n we_o be_v to_o begin_v at_o that_o which_o be_v high_a most_o excellent_a and_o ultimate_v in_o our_o intention_n and_o that_o be_v god_n glory_n shine_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o see_v admire_v honour_a and_o praise_v by_o man_n which_o be_v the_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o holy_a exalt_v he_o in_o our_o thought_n affection_n word_n and_o action_n above_o all_o creature_n and_o we_o be_v next_o to_o desire_v that_o in_o which_o god_n glory_n most_o eminent_o shine_v and_o that_o be_v his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a._n it_o be_v not_o that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v over_o angel_n and_o the_o innumerable_a glorious_a spirit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a region_n for_o these_o be_v much_o unknown_a to_o we_o and_o we_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o rebellion_n among_o they_o which_o need_v a_o restoration_n but_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v fall_v into_o rebellion_n and_o under_o the_o condemnation_n due_a to_o rebel_n 43._o and_o by_o christ_n the_o reconcile_a mediator_n they_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o so_o to_o his_o protection_n blessing_n and_o reward_n and_o because_o they_o be_v sinner_n corrupt_a and_o guilty_a they_o can_v be_v subject_n as_o under_o the_o primitive_a law_n of_o innocency_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o mediator_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n to_o be_v govern_v under_o a_o law_n of_o heal_a grace_n and_o so_o bring_v on_o to_o perfect_a glory_n so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o be_v his_o reign_n over_o fall_v man_n by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n begin_v on_o earth_n by_o recover_v grace_n and_o perfect_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n 29._o q._n 3._o but_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o come_v already_o when_o christ_n come_v or_o when_o he_o rise_v and_o ascend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o sometime_o as_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v at_o the_o great_a resurrection_n day_n a._n in_o the_o first_o case_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v come_v and_o have_v establish_v his_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o commissioned_n his_o officer_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heal_a grace_n be_v come_v but_o in_o the_o second_o case_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o that_o glorious_a perfection_n which_o this_o grace_n do_v tend_v to_o which_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n therein_o and_o the_o glorification_n of_o god_n love_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v q._n 4._o what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o we_o here_o desire_v a._n that_o god_n will_v enlarge_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o world_n and_o bear_v down_o all_o that_o rebel_n and_o hinder_v it_o and_o particular_o in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o he_o will_v hasten_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n q._n 5._o who_o be_v it_o then_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n a._n god_n as_o the_o absolute_a supreme_a and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o the_o supreme_a vicegerent_n and_o administrator_n 51._o q._n 6._o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n a._n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o subject_n 1._o subject_n only_o as_o to_o obligation_n 12._o and_o so_o those_o without_o the_o church_n be_v rebellious_a oblige_v subject_n 2._o subject_n by_o mere_a profession_n and_o so_o all_o baptise_a profess_v christian_n
29._o but_o if_o bishop_n judge_v that_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o destroy_v or_o punish_v heretic_n schismatic_n or_o sinner_n be_v not_o such_o magistrate_n thereby_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o a._n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n whoever_o be_v their_o monitor_n but_o if_o prelate_n bid_v they_o sin_n they_o sin_n by_o obey_v they_o nor_o may_v a_o magistrate_n punish_v a_o man_n mere_o because_o bishop_n judge_v he_o punishable_a without_o try_v the_o cause_n themselves_o q._n 30._o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n that_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n shall_v have_v one_o govern_v unify_v head_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a be_v it_o not_o meet_v as_o suit_v to_o humane_a prudence_n a._n christ_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o his_o own_o church_n or_o house_n and_o have_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wit_n or_o will_n of_o man_n 6._o to_o make_v he_o a_o vicegerent_n or_o a_o unify_v head_n or_o ruler_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n against_o he_o under_o his_o own_o name_n which_o be_v natural_o uncapable_a of_o the_o office_n q._n 31._o but_o sure_a unity_n be_v so_o excellent_a that_o we_o may_v conceive_v god_n delight_v in_o all_o that_o promote_v it_o a._n yes_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o term_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o device_n of_o man_n in_o which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v of_o a_o mind_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v usurper_n divide_v his_o church_n by_o impose_v impossible_a term_n of_o unity_n must_v god_n needs_o make_v one_o civil_a monarch_n or_o senate_n to_o be_v the_o unify_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o one_o kingdom_n because_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o unity_n the_o world_n be_v political_o unify_v by_o one_o god_n and_o sovereign_a redeemer_n as_o this_o kingdom_n be_v by_o one_o king_n and_o not_o by_o one_o civil_a humane_a supreme_a ruler_n personal_n or_o collective_a man_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o dream_v of_o one_o unify_v church_n govern_v monarch_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v the_o unfit_a of_o all_o man_n to_o pretend_v to_o such_o government_n 16._o q._n 32._o at_o least_o shall_v we_o not_o extend_v this_o unify_v government_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v even_o to_o europe_n if_o not_o to_o all_o the_o world_n a._n try_v first_o one_o unify_v civil_a government_n monarchical_a or_o aristocracitical_a for_o europe_n and_o call_v prince_n schismatic_n as_o these_o man_n do_v we_o for_o refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o try_v the_o success_n 2._o and_o who_o shall_v make_v this_o european_a church-soveraign_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n and_o limit_v his_o kingdom_n 3._o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o do_v to_o make_v better_a law_n than_o christ_n when_o be_v any_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v that_o all_o europe_n must_v have_v one_o sovereign_a person_n or_o college_n of_o physician_n schoolmaster_n philosopher_n or_o lawyer_n to_o avoid_v schism_n among_o they_o 4._o be_v not_o agreement_n by_o voluntary_a consent_n a_o better_a way_n to_o keep_v civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n in_o europe_n than_o to_o have_v one_o rule_v king_n senate_n or_o synod_n over_o all_o council_n be_v for_o voluntary_a concord_n and_o not_o the_o sovereign_a rector_n of_o theiâ—_n brethren_n q._n 33._o but_o be_v not_o national_a church_n necessary_a a._n no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v nation_n disciple_v baptize_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o king_n to_o govern_v they_o as_o christian_a nation_n and_o all_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v that_o whole_a nation_n may_v be_v christian_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v voluntary_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_n against_o his_o will_n nor_o have_v christ_n ordain_v that_o each_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v one_o sacerdotal_a head_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a but_o prince_n pastor_n and_o people_n must_v promote_v love_n unity_n and_o concord_n in_o their_o several_a place_n q._n 34._o so_o much_o for_o god_n public_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n but_o be_v there_o not_o also_o a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o every_o christian_n soul_n a._n one_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o fit_o call_v a_o kingdom_n but_o christ_n as_o king_n do_v govern_v every_o faithful_a soul_n q._n 35._o what_o be_v the_o government_n of_o each_o believer_n a._n it_o be_v christ_n rule_v we_o by_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o all_o his_o church_n proclaim_v and_o explain_v and_o apply_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o imprint_v on_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o judge_v according_o q._n 36._o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n a._n it_o have_v two_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o our_o glorify_a redeemer_n over_o this_o world_n and_o over_o the_o heavenly_a city_n of_o god_n before_o its_o perfection_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ascension_n his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o proem_n and_o end_v at_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o the_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n when_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v perfect_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n finish_v which_o begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o shall_v never_o end_v q._n 37._o what_o will_v be_v the_o state_n of_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n a._n it_o contain_v the_o full_a collection_n of_o all_o god_n elect_n who_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o employ_v in_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n love_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o perfect_a love_n and_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o and_o all_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o their_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o continual_a joyful_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o essential_a infinite_a perfection_n all_o imperfection_n sin_n temptation_n and_o suffering_n be_v for_o ever_o cease_v q._n 38._o but_o some_o think_v this_o kingdom_n will_v be_v begin_v on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o general_n resurrection_n and_o some_o think_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o will_v be_v on_o earth_n 13._o a._n this_o very_a prayer_n put_v we_o in_o hope_n that_o there_o be_v yet_o better_a thing_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v expect_v than_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o enjoy_v for_o when_o christ_n bid_v we_o pray_v that_o his_fw-la name_n may_v be_v hallow_v his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o his_o will_n do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n we_o may_v well_o hope_v that_o some_o such_o thing_n will_v be_v grant_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o whatever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v not_o bid_v we_o pray_v in_o vain_a but_o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o thâ—…_n martyr_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n or_o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o reformation_n by_o a_o holy_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o how_o far_o christ_n will_v manifest_v himself_n on_o earth_n â—…_n confess_v be_v question_n too_o hard_o for_o for_o i_o to_o determine_v he_o that_o be_v true_o devote_v to_o christ_n shall_v have_v his_o part_n in_o his_o kingdom_n though_o much_o be_v now_o unknown_a to_o he_o of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n 34._o and_o as_o to_o the_o glory_n after_o the_o general_n resurrection_n certain_o it_o will_v be_v heavenly_a for_o we_o shalâ—…_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o like_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o thâ—…_n nâ—w_v jerusalem_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o blessâ—…_n how_o with_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o come_v doâ—…_n from_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o the_o blessâ—…_n with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o air_n with_o they_o will_v judge_v tâ—…_n world_n but_o whether_o only_a a_o new_a generation_n shâ—…_n inhabit_v the_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o glorify_a rule_n theâ—…_n as_o angel_n now_o do_v or_o whether_o heaven_n and_o eartâ—…_n shall_v be_v lay_v common_a together_o or_o earth_n make_v â—…_n glorious_a as_o heaven_n i_o know_v not_o but_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n kingdom_n â—…_n proper_a to_o they_o that_o enjoy_v it_o therefore_o even_o wâ—…_n who_o know_v it_o but_o imperfect_o must_v daily_o pray_v thaâ—…_n it_o may_v come_v that_o we_o may_v perfect_o know_v it_o wheâ—…_n we_o be_v perfect_v therein_o chap._n xxvii_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n qu._n 1._o why_o be_v this_o make_v the_o three_o petition_n a._n because_o it_o must_v be_v the_o three_o in_o our_o desire_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o prayer_n in_o perfect_a method_n begin_v at_o that_o which_o must_v be_v the_o first_o in_o our_o intention_n and_o that_o be_v god_n interest_n as_o above_o our_o own_o which_o be_v consistent_a
law_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 28._o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o abrogate_v though_o the_o term_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o under_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n 6._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o such_o never_o bind_v all_o other_o nation_n nor_o now_o bind_v we_o but_o be_v dead_a and_o do_v away_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 9_o 10_o 11._o rom._n 2._o 12._o &_o 14_o 15._o &_o 3._o 19_o &_o 7._o 1_o 2_o 3._o heb._n 7._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 21._o but_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o law_n and_o by_o it_o express_o tell_v the_o jew_n what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v we_o be_v all_o bind_v still_o to_o take_v those_o two_o table_n to_o be_v god_n own_o transcript_n of_o his_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o be_v by_o consequence_n bind_v by_o they_o still_o if_o god_n give_v a_o law_n to_o some_o one_o man_n as_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n though_o it_o bind_v we_o not_o as_o a_o law_n to_o that_o man_n it_o bind_v as_o god_n exposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o notify_v to_o we_o 3._o as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o bind_v all_o christian_n q._n 2._o how_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n a._n 1._o nature_n itself_o and_o lapse_v mankind_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v become_v his_o law_n 12._o 2._o it_o be_v christ_n as_o god-redeemer_n that_o give_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o revoke_v it_o but_o suppose_v it_o 3._o christ_n have_v repeat_v and_o own_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v it_o his_o command_n to_o his_o disciple_n q._n 3._o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n proper_a to_o the_o israelite_n a._n yes_o 1._o the_o preface_n hear_v o_o israel_n and_o that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n 2._o the_o state_v the_o seven_o day_n for_o the_o sabath_n and_o the_o strict_a ceremonial_a rest_n command_v as_o part_v of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o q._n 4._o how_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n contract_v all_o the_o law_n into_o that_o of_o love_n a._n god_n who_o as_o absolute_a lord_n ow_v move_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o 23._o do_v as_o sovereign_a ruler_n give_v we_o law_n and_o excute_fw-la they_o and_o as_o love_n and_o benefactor_n give_v we_o all_o and_o be_v the_o most_o amiable_a object_n and_o end_n of_o all_o so_o that_o as_o to_o love_n and_o give_v be_v more_o than_o to_o command_v so_o to_o be_v love_v be_v more_o than_o as_o a_o commander_n to_o be_v obey_v but_o ever_o include_v it_o though_o it_o be_v eminent_o in_o its_o nature_n above_o it_o so_o that_o 1._o objective_o love_n to_o god_n our_o self_n and_o other_o in_o that_o measure_n that_o it_o be_v exercise_v wise_o be_v obedience_n emenent_o and_o somewhat_o high_o 2._o and_o love_n as_o the_o principle_n in_o man_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a cause_n of_o obedience_n suppose_v the_o reverence_n of_o authority_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o be_v somewhat_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o a_o parent_n love_v to_o a_o child_n make_v he_o more_o constant_a and_o full_a in_o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v for_o he_o 14._o than_o the_o command_v of_o a_o king_n alone_o will_v do_v in_o that_o measure_n that_o you_o love_v god_n you_o will_v hearty_o and_o delightful_o do_v all_o your_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o so_o far_o as_o you_o love_v parent_n or_o neighbour_n you_o will_v glad_o promote_v their_o honour_n safety_n chastity_n estate_n right_n and_o all_o that_o be_v they_o and_o hate_v all_o that_o be_v against_o their_o good_a and_o as_o parent_n will_v feed_v their_o child_n though_o no_o fear_n of_o punishment_n shall_v move_v they_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n so_o far_o as_o god_n and_o goodness_n be_v our_o delight_n 119._o q._n 5._o how_o shall_v one_o know_v the_o meaning_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o commandment_n a._n the_o word_n do_v plain_o signify_v the_o sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o reasonable_a use_n of_o word_n god_n law_n be_v perfect_a must_v be_v thus_o expound_v 26._o 1._o the_o command_a of_o duty_n include_v the_o forbid_v of_o the_o contrary_n 2._o under_o general_n command_v and_o prohibition_n the_o kind_n and_o particular_n be_v include_v which_o the_o general_a word_n extend_v to_o 3._o when_o one_o particular_a sin_n be_v forbid_v or_o duty_n command_v all_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o and_o all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o reason_n be_v forbid_v or_o command_v 4._o where_o the_o end_n be_v command_v or_o forbid_v it_o be_v employ_v that_o so_o be_v the_o true_a mean_n as_o such_o 5._o every_o commandment_n extend_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n respective_o 6._o command_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o be_v always_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v duty_n be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n duty_n but_o prohibition_n bind_v we_o at_o all_o time_n from_o every_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sin_n 7._o every_o command_n imply_v some_o reward_n or_o benefit_n to_o the_o obedient_a and_o every_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n be_v suppose_v to_o deserve_v punishment_n though_o it_o be_v not_o name_v 14._o 8._o every_o command_n suppose_v the_o thing_n command_v to_o be_v no_o natural_a impossibility_n as_o to_o see_v spirit_n or_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v not_o intelligible_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o do_v not_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v moral_o or_o holy_o dispose_v to_o keep_v it_o or_o to_o be_v able_a to_o change_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n without_o god_n grace_n 9_o so_o every_o command_n suppose_v we_o to_o have_v that_o natural_a freedom_n of_o will_n which_o be_v a_o self-determining_a power_n not_o necessitate_v or_o force_v to_o sin_n by_o any_o but_o not_o to_o have_v a_o will_n that_o be_v free_a from_o vicious_a inclination_n nor_o from_o under_o god_n dispose_n power_n 23._o 10._o the_o breach_n of_o the_o same_o law_n may_v have_v several_a sort_n of_o punishment_n by_o parent_n by_o master_n by_o magistrate_n by_o the_o church_n on_o body_n on_o name_n on_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n by_o god_n and_o final_o heavy_a punishment_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 11._o the_o sin_n here_o forbid_v be_v not_o unpardonable_a but_o by_o christ_n merit_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n be_v forgive_v to_o all_o true_a penitent_n convert_v believer_n chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o decalogue_n qu._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n a._n i._n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n over_o man_n describe_v and_o ii_o the_o administration_n or_o govern_v law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n q._n 2._o what_o word_n express_v the_o constitution_n of_o god_n kingdom_n a._n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o constitution_n here_o express_v a._n 1._o god_n the_o sovereign_n 2._o man_n the_o subject_a 3._o the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o next_o foundation_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o mutual_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o here_o intend_v 17._o q._n 4._o what_o be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n a._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o but_o one_o god_n in_o this_o special_a sense_n 2._o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v this_o one_o true_a god_n who_o make_v these_o law_n 3._o that_o we_o must_v all_o obey_v he_o q._n 5._o what_o be_v god_n &_o what_o do_v that_o word_n here_o mean_a a._n this_o be_v large_o open_v in_o the_o beginning_n brief_o to_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_a in_o be_v in_o vital_a power_n knowledge_n and_o goodness_n of_o who_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o through_o who_o as_o the_o governor_n and_o to_o who_o as_o the_o end_n be_v all_o thing_n else_o relate_v to_o we_o as_o our_o creator_n and_o as_o our_o absolute_a owner_n our_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o our_o great_a benefactor_n friend_n and_o father_n q._n 6._o what_o word_n mention_v man_n as_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o kingdom_n a._n hear_v o_o israel_n and_o thy_n god_n that_o bring_v thou_o etc._n etc._n q._n 7._o what_o
atheism_n remain_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o idolater_n or_o atheist_n if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v till_o he_o be_v perfect_o heal_v of_o every_o degree_n of_o these_o heinous_a sin_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o god_n interest_n be_v predominant_a in_o holy_a soul_n q._n 21._o do_v not_o paul_n say_v of_o all_o save_o timothy_n that_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n a._n he_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o predominant_o do_v so_o except_o those_o among_o they_o who_o be_v hypocrite_n but_o that_o all_o do_v 8._o too_o much_o sack_v their_o own_o and_o too_o little_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v â—ot_n so_o self-denying_a as_o timothy_n who_o as_o it_o be_v natural_o care_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o deâ—as_v forsake_v paul_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o go_v after_o â—is_n own_o worldly_a business_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o forsake_v christ_n and_o prefer_v the_o world_n before_o he_o for_o â—â—ght_n we_o find_v of_o he_o q._n 22._o you_o make_v this_o first_o commandment_n to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o a._n it_o be_v the_o summary_n of_o all_o and_o our_o obedience_n to_o it_o be_v virtual_o but_o not_o actual_o our_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n call_v the_o first_o and_o great_a command_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o might_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o branch_n from_o it_o when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o love_n god_n and_o obey_v he_o we_o have_v a_o general_n obligation_n to_o keep_v all_o his_o commandment_n but_o as_o this_o general_a command_n do_v not_o put_v the_o special_a particular_a command_n in_o existence_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o till_o they_o exist_v and_o then_o as_o the_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n constitute_v every_o define_v be_v so_o the_o general_n and_o special_a obligation_n concur_v to_o make_v up_o every_o duty_n he_o that_o sincere_o obey_v this_o first_o command_n be_v a_o true_a subject_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o will_v sincere_o obey_v all_o particular_a command_n in_o the_o main_a course_n of_o his_o life_n when_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o 2._o chap._n xxxv_o of_o the_o second_o commandment_n qu._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n a._n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o any_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o thyself_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o she_o wing_n mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n q._n 2._o how_o prove_v you_o against_o the_o papist_n that_o this_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n a._n 1._o by_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v different_a from_o it_o 2._o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v there_o be_v ten_o and_o without_o this_o there_o be_v but_o nine_o 3._o and_o by_o historical_a tradition_n which_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o papist_n falsify_v q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o wherein_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o the_o â—â—rst_n a._n the_o first_o commandment_n bind_v we_o to_o give_v god_n his_o own_o or_o his_o due_a as_o god_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o no_o other_o the_o second_o command_v man_n to_o keep_v so_o wide_a a_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o heathen_a idol_n as_o not_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o heathen_n do_v their_o idol_n nor_o yet_o to_o seem_v by_o their_o bodily_a action_n to_o worship_v a_o idol_n though_o they_o despise_v it_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o pretend_v to_o keep_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n corporal_n and_o outward_a and_o seem_a idolatry_n be_v here_o forbid_a for_o though_o a_o man_n renounce_v in_o heart_n all_o other_o god_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v see_v to_o bow_v down_o before_o a_o image_n â—_o he_o seem_v to_o the_o beholder_n to_o mean_a as_o idolater_n do_v while_o he_o symbolize_v with_o they_o and_o as_o lie_v and_o perjury_n with_o the_o tongue_n be_v sin_n though_o a_o man_n inward_a thought_n do_v own_o the_o truth_n so_o bow_v as_o worshipper_n do_v before_o a_o image_n be_v bodily_a idolatry_n though_o the_o mind_n renounce_v all_o idol_n and_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v other_o encourage_v to_o idolatry_n by_o so_o scandalous_a a_o example_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a god_n that_o such_o profess_v to_o worship_n it_o be_v interpretative_a blasphemy_n as_o if_o they_o tell_v man_n that_o god_n be_v like_a to_o that_o creature_n who_o image_n they_o make_v so_o that_o â—â—andal_n and_o bodily_a idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v the_o thing_n direct_o forbid_v in_o this_o commandment_n as_o the_o real_a choose_n and_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n be_v in_o the_o first_o 5._o q._n 4._o by_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o scandal_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n a._n scandal_n be_v entice_v tempt_a or_o encourage_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o do_v or_o say_v that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o to_o such_o a_o effect_n or_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o blind_a or_o careless_a soul_n if_o they_o will_v make_v our_o necessary_a duty_n the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o omit_v our_o duty_n if_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o in_o indispensable_a duty_n at_o that_o time_n but_o if_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n yea_o or_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o duty_n in_o other_o season_n and_o circumstance_n it_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n to_o give_v such_o scandal_n to_o another_o much_o more_o to_o multitude_n or_o public_a society_n q._n 5._o wherein_o lie_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o a._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o countenance_v and_o further_a sin_n 2._o it_o be_v uncharitableness_n and_o cruelty_n to_o man_n soul_n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n work_v 14._o q._n 6._o but_o if_o our_o ruler_n command_v we_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o other_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n must_v we_o disobey_v our_o lawful_a governor_n to_o prevent_v man_n sin_n and_o fall_v a._n if_o the_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o so_o great_a and_o necessary_a good_a as_o will_v weigh_v down_o the_o contrary_a evil_n to_o the_o scandalized_a we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o labour_n to_o help_v they_o some_o other_o way_n but_o suppose_v it_o either_o indifferent_a or_o of_o so_o small_a benefit_n as_o will_v not_o preponderate_v against_o the_o sin_n and_o â—anger_n of_o the_o scandalized_a we_o be_v soul-murderer_n if_o we_o do_v not_o forbear_v it_o for_o 1._o god_n have_v give_v no_o ruler_n power_n to_o destruction_n of_o soul_n but_o to_o edification_n no_o power_n to_o command_v we_o that_o which_o be_v â—o_o contrary_a to_o the_o indispensible_a duty_n of_o love_n or_o charity_n if_o a_o apothecary_n or_o physician_n or_o king_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o sell_v arsenic_n to_o all_o that_o will_v buy_v it_o without_o exception_n the_o servant_n may_v not_o lawful_o sell_v it_o to_o such_o as_o he_o know_v mean_a to_o poison_n themselves_o or_o other_o by_o it_o if_o the_o commander_n be_v a_o sober_a man_n the_o servant_n ought_v to_o suppose_v that_o he_o intend_v such_o exception_n though_o he_o express_v they_o not_o but_o if_o he_o express_v the_o contrary_a he_o command_v contrary_a to_o god_n command_n without_o authority_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v 2._o god_n himself_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o command_n about_o ritual_n or_o small_a matter_n when_o great_a good_a or_o hurt_n stand_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o disciple_n do_v just_o pluck_v and_o rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o a_o ox_n or_o ass_n be_v to_o be_v water_v oâ—_n pull_v out_o of_o a_o pit_n on_o that_o day_n if_o the_o king_n oâ—_n priest_n have_v make_v a_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o have_v be_v null_n if_o god_n law_n bind_v not_o in_o such_o case_n manâ—_n can_v god_n bid_v
we_o preach_v and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o to_o quench_v a_o fire_n or_o save_v man_n life_n we_o may_v and_o must_v at_o that_o time_n forbear_v preach_v or_o sacrament_n or_o other_o public_a worship_n 10._o q._n 7._o but_o what_o if_o as_o many_o will_v be_v scandalize_v or_o tempt_v to_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o a._n no_o duty_n be_v a_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n much_o less_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a though_o command_v everâ—_n christian_n must_v prudent_o use_v the_o scale_n and_o by_o aâ—_n the_o help_n of_o wise_a man_n that_o he_o can_v get_v must_v discern_v which_o way_n be_v like_a to_o do_v most_o good_a or_o hurâ—_n consider_v the_o person_n for_o number_n for_o quality_n and_o probability_n of_o the_o effect_n god_n bind_v we_o to_o charity_n and_o mercy_n and_o no_o man_n can_v disoblige_v we_o from_o that_o and_o he_o that_o sincere_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o great_a good_a and_o avoid_v the_o great_a hurt_n and_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n he_o can_v to_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n though_o man_n condemn_v he_o 26._o q._n 8._o but_o be_v nothing_o here_o forbid_v but_o symbolise_v with_o idolater_n in_o seem_v to_o mean_a as_o they_o by_o do_v as_o they_o a._n that_o be_v it_o that_o be_v direct_o forbid_v but_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v employ_v that_o all_o doctrine_n be_v forbid_v that_o false_o represent_v god_n and_o all_o worship_n â—or_a act_n pretend_v to_o be_v religious_a which_o be_v unâ—â—itable_a to_o god_n holy_a nature_n attribute_n will_n or_o word_n as_o be_v profanation_n and_o a_o offering_n to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v unclean_a 23._o q._n 9_o what_o be_v the_o command_n which_o be_v here_o employ_v a._n that_o we_o keep_v our_o soul_n chaste_a from_o all_o outward_a and_o seem_a idolatry_n and_o that_o we_o worship_v â—im_v who_o be_v the_o infinite_a almighty_a holy_a spirit_n with_o reverence_n holiness_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o his_o bless_a perfect_a nature_n and_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o word_n 18._o q._n 10._o have_v god_n give_v we_o a_o law_n for_o all_o thing_n â—_o his_o worship_n a._n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v god_n law_n and_o obâ—…geth_v man_n to_o that_o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o worship_n â—f_v he_o which_o be_v call_v natural_a and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n prescribe_v both_o that_o and_o also_o all_o those_o positive_a mean_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o for_o the_o mere_a accident_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v no_o proper_a part_n as_o time_n place_n word_n method_n gesture_n vesture_n etc._n etc._n god_n law_n give_v we_o gèneral_a precept_n only_o tell_v we_o how_o to_o order_v they_o leave_v it_o to_o humane_a prudence_n and_o church_n guide_v to_o order_v they_o according_a to_o those_o general_a rule_n q._n 11._o be_v à ll_a use_n of_o image_n unlawful_a a._n god_n do_v so_o much_o hate_v idolatry_n and_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o idolater_n make_v it_o so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o israelite_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o all_o such_o make_n or_o use_v of_o they_o as_o may_v become_v a_o snarâ—_n or_o temptation_n to_o any_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v image_n for_o civil_a use_n and_o when_o they_o be_v make_v to_o fetch_v holy_a thought_n or_o meditationâ—_n from_o they_o as_o from_o all_o other_o creature_n or_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o any_o case_n when_o they_o become_v a_o snare_n or_o danger_n be_v not_o necessary_a thing_n â—…_n they_o become_v a_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o so_o use_v they_o as_o snare_v to_o other_o or_o themselves_o 24._o q._n 12._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o picture_n of_o god_n a._n no_o for_o picture_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v god_n like_o a_o bodily_a substance_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v sucâ—_n picture_n as_o of_o a_o glorious_a light_n from_o which_o occasion_n may_v be_v take_v of_o good_a thought_n concern_v god_n 2._o q._n 13._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n or_o as_o crucify_a a._n the_o do_v it_o as_o such_o be_v not_o forbid_v nor_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o when_o do_v but_o the_o abuse_n i._n e._n the_o worship_v of_o it_o or_o of_o christ_n by_o it_o be_v forbid_v and_o the_o make_n or_o use_v such_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o such_o abuse_n and_o have_v more_o of_o snare_n than_o profit_n q._n 14._o why_o be_v god_n jealousy_n here_o mention_v a._n to_o make_v we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v so_o strict_o require_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o true_a god_n and_o hate_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n or_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o or_o blaspheme_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v like_a to_o paint_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o according_o affect_v q._n 15._o why_o do_v god_n threaten_v to_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o child_n in_o this_o command_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o rest_n a._n god_n have_v blessing_n and_o curse_n for_o society_n as_o well_o as_o for_o individual_a person_n and_o society_n be_v constitute_v and_o know_v by_o the_o symbol_n of_o public_a profession_n and_o as_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o will_v bless_v so_o idolatrous_a worship_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o society_n which_o he_o will_v curse_v and_o punish_v and_o it_o be_v special_o needful_a that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v know_v this_o who_o can_v never_o else_o have_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o murder_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n which_o they_o conquer_v have_v not_o god_n take_v it_o on_o himself_o as_o judge_v â—hem_n to_o death_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o crime_n â—nd_v make_v the_o israelite_n his_o executioner_n 20._o q._n 16._o but_o do_v not_o god_n disclaim_v punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n and_o say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v a._n yes_o when_o the_o child_n be_v either_o whole_o innocent_a of_o that_o sin_n or_o else_o be_v pardon_v through_o christ_n upon_o their_o true_a repentance_n and_o hate_v and_o renounce_v their_o father_n sin_n but_o not_o else_o q._n 17._o be_v any_o child_n guilty_a of_o their_o parent_n sin_n a._n yes_o all_o child_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n which_o their_o parent_n commit_v before_o their_o birth_n while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o loin_n not_o with_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o sort_n of_o gild_n as_o the_o parent_n be_v but_o yet_o with_o so_o much_o as_o expose_v they_o to_o just_a penalty_n q._n 18._o how_o prove_v you_o that_o a._n first_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o case_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o personal_o existent_a in_o they_o when_o they_o sin_v we_o be_v seminal_o existent_a in_o they_o which_o be_v more_o than_o causal_o or_o virtual_o and_o it_o be_v thaâ—_n seman_n which_o be_v guilty_a in_o they_o that_o be_v after_o make_v a_o person_n and_o so_o that_o person_n must_v have_v the_o same_o guiltâ—_n 2._o from_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o child_n of_o cain_n the_o old_a world_n sodoâ—_n cham_n the_o canaanite_n saul_n david_n as_o a_o adulterer_n achan_n gehazi_n and_o other_o punish_v for_o theiâ—_n parent_n sin_n and_o the_o jew_n cast_v off_o and_o curse_a oâ—_n that_o account_n to_o this_o day_n 3._o and_o our_o common_a original_a sin_n from_o adam_n prove_v it_o q._n 19_o but_o our_o original_a sin_n from_o adam_n have_v anâ—_n their_o cause_n god_fw-we decree_a that_n adam_n shall_v stanâ—_n or_o fall_n for_o all_o his_o posterity_n a._n we_o must_v not_o add_v to_o god_n word_n much_o leâ—…_n blaspheme_v he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o bâ—…_n a_o decree_n or_o covenant_n make_v all_o the_o world_n sinneâ—…_n save_o adam_n and_o eve_n if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v it_o will_v not_o have_v save_v all_o or_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n unless_o they_o also_o have_v continue_v innocent_a themselves_o nor_o do_v god_n make_v any_o promise_n to_o continue_v and_o keep_v innocent_a all_o adam_n posterity_n in_o case_n he_o sin_v not_o we_o sin_v in_o adam_n because_o we_o be_v seminal_o in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v our_o child_n in_o we_o and_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a if_o it_o be_v essential_o in_o it_o q._n 20._o if_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o near_a parent_n sin_n will_v not_o our_o guilt_n increase_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o
every_o sickness_n to_o the_o body_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o life_n though_o it_o destroy_v it_o not_o and_o as_o wound_v a_o man_n yea_o or_o injurious_a hurt_v he_o or_o desire_v his_o hurt_n be_v some_o breach_n of_o this_o command_n as_o christ_n tell_v we_o math._n 5._o so_o every_o sin_n be_v as_o hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o those_o be_v the_o mortal_a murder_a sin_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o predominant_a habitual_a love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o this_o divine_a nature_n and_o image_n but_o from_o the_o absence_n of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o impenitent_a q._n 16._o but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hang_v for_o kill_v another_o that_o do_v it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o damn_v himself_o a._n but_o a_o man_n will_v himself_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n if_o he_o kill_v himself_o unwilling_o and_o all_o wicked_a man_n do_v willing_o murder_v their_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o burn_v in_o hell_n but_o they_o be_v willing_o ungodly_a worldly_a sensual_a and_o unholiness_n be_v the_o death_n or_o misery_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o love_n from_o god_n and_o choose_v the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n before_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o true_a soul-murdering_a 7._o when_o god_n make_v poison_n destructive_a to_o man_n nature_n and_o forbid_v we_o take_v it_o and_o tell_v a_o man_n that_o it_o will_v kill_v he_o if_o this_o man_n will_v yet_o take_v the_o poison_n because_o it_o be_v sweet_a or_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v deadly_a it_o be_v not_o his_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v that_o will_v save_v he_o when_o god_n have_v tell_v man_n that_o unholiness_n and_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n be_v death_n he_o destroy_v his_o soul_n that_o yet_o will_v choose_v it_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a aggravation_n that_o poor_a sinner_n have_v so_o little_a for_o the_o salvation_n which_o they_o sell._n the_o devil_n can_v give_v they_o nothing_o that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o least_o hope_n or_o possibility_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o sell_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o all_o his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o base_a lust_n or_o a_o transitory_a shadow_n as_o profane_a esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o morsel_n be_v self-murder_n of_o a_o most_o odious_a kind_n q._n 17._o but_o you_o make_v also_o our_o friend_n that_o love_v we_o to_o be_v murderer_n of_o we_o if_o they_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o neglect_v their_o duty_n a._n as_o the_o love_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o further_o the_o drunkard_n fornicator_n and_o idle_a person_n murder_v of_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o your_o friend_n carnal_a love_n to_o you_o may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v that_o it_o may_v further_o your_o destruction_n they_o that_o draw_v each_o other_o to_o fornication_n to_o game_n to_o time-wasting_a play_n to_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n may_v do_v it_o in_o love_n if_o they_o give_v you_o poison_n in_o love_n it_o will_v kill_v you_o 18._o and_o if_o parent_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o feed_v their_o child_n do_v famisn_a they_o do_v you_o think_v they_o do_v not_o murder_v they_o by_o omission_n so_o may_v they_o and_o so_o may_v minister_n murder_v the_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n or_o office_n entrust_v to_o instruct_v and_o diligent_o govern_v q._n 18._o be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n of_o murder_n a._n so_o many_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o number_v they_o as_o by_o rash_a anger_n hatred_n malice_n by_o drunkenness_n dispose_v to_o it_o by_o magistrate_n not_o punish_v murderer_n by_o not_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o other_o when_o we_o ought_v and_o abundance_n more_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o bishop_n downame_n table_n on_o the_o commandment_n q._n 19_o must_v i_o defend_v my_o parent_n or_o child_n against_o the_o magistrate_n or_o any_o one_o that_o will_v kill_v they_o by_o his_o commission_n a._n not_o against_o justice_n no_o doubt_n what_o you_o must_v do_v against_o subject_n who_o pretend_v a_o illegal_a commission_n to_o rob_v or_o kill_v yourself_o parent_n or_o child_n or_o destroy_v city_n and_o country_n be_v partly_o touch_v on_o under_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o partly_o matter_n unmeet_a for_o a_o catechism_n or_o private_a unlearned_a man_n unnecessary_a discourse_n q._n 20._o be_v there_o more_o way_n of_o self_n murder_n a._n among_o other_o excess_n of_o meat_n and_o idleness_n destroy_v man_n health_n and_o murder_v million_o chap._n xl._o of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n qu._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n a._n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o sin_n here_o forbid_v a._n all_o unlawful_a carnal_a copulation_n and_o every_o evil_a inclination_n or_o action_n or_o omssion_n which_o tend_v thereunto_o or_o partake_v of_o any_o degree_n of_o unchastity_n or_o pollution_n q._n 3._o be_v all_o lust_n or_o inclination_n to_o generation_n a_o sin_n a._n no_o for_o 1._o some_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n and_o that_o not_o as_o corrupt_v but_o as_o god_n say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v before_o the_o fall_n so_o no_o doubt_n he_o incline_v nature_n thereto_o 24._o 2._o and_o the_o regular_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n be_v one_o of_o the_o noble_a natural_a work_n that_o man_n be_v instrumental_a in_o a_o man_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o a_o house_n or_o any_o work_n of_o art_n 3._o and_o god_n have_v put_v some_o such_o inclination_n into_o nature_n in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o world_n for_o if_o nature_n have_v not_o some_o considerable_a appetite_n to_o generation_n and_o also_o strong_a desire_n of_o posterity_n man_n will_v hardly_o be_v draw_v to_o be_v at_o so_o much_o care_n cost_n and_o labour_n to_o propagate_v mankind_n but_o special_o woman_n will_v not_o so_o common_o submit_v to_o all_o their_o sickness_n pain_n danger_n and_o after-trouble_a which_o now_o they_o undergo_v but_o if_o a_o few_o self-denying_a person_n do_v propagate_v mankind_n only_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a will_v not_o do_v it_o q._n 4._o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_v any_o carnal_a act_n of_o generation_n forbid_v special_o when_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o do_v no_o body_n any_o harm_n a._n god_n have_v in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n to_o man_n make_v his_o law_n for_o restrain_v man_n from_o inordinate_a lust_n and_o copulation_n 1._o the_o noble_a thing_n be_v base_a when_o corrupt_v devil_n be_v worse_o than_o man_n because_o they_o be_v high_a and_o better_o before_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v incomparable_o worse_a and_o more_o miserable_a than_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o toad_n because_o he_o be_v a_o noble_a nature_n deprave_v and_o so_o humane_a generation_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o swine_n or_o dog_n when_o it_o be_v vicious_a 2._o promiscuous_a unregulate_v generation_n tend_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o vitiate_a of_o mankind_n by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o just_a education_n of_o child_n on_o which_o the_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n do_v eminent_o depend_v alas_o all_o care_n and_o order_n be_v little_a enough_o and_o too_o little_a to_o keep_v corrupt_v nature_n from_o utter_a beastiality_n and_o malignity_n much_o more_o to_o make_v youth_n wise_a and_o virtuous_a without_o which_o it_o have_v be_v better_a never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v when_o father_n know_v their_o own_o child_n and_o when_o mother_n have_v the_o love_n and_o encouragement_n and_o houshold-advantage_n of_o order_n which_o be_v necessary_a some_o good_a may_v be_v do_v but_o lawless_a exercise_n of_o lust_n will_v frustrate_v all_o 1._o woman_n themselves_o will_v be_v slave_n or_o their_o advantage_n mutable_a and_o uncertain_a for_o such_o lust_n will_v serve_v its_o turn_n of_o they_o but_o for_o novelty_n and_o will_v be_v still_o for_o change_n and_o when_o a_o young_a or_o a_o fair_a come_v the_o mother_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o hate_v 16._o and_o then_o the_o next_o will_v hate_v her_o child_n or_o at_o least_o not_o love_v they_o as_o necessary_a education_n do_v require_v and_o when_o the_o father_n have_v forsake_v the_o mother_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v forsake_v the_o child_n with_o she_o and_o when_o woman_n lust_n be_v lawless_a as_o well_o as_o man_n man_n be_v uncertain_a what_o child_n be_v their_o own_o will_v be_v regardless_o both_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o confusion_n will_v destroy_v religion_n and_o civility_n and_o make_v the_o world_n worse_o than_o most_o of_o the_o american_n
when_o the_o ear_n be_v set_v open_a to_o ribald_a and_o defile_v word_n q._n 17._o how_o be_v the_o tongue_n guilty_a of_o uncleanness_n a._n by_o the_o aforesaid_a filthy_a or_o wanton_a talk_n reading_z allure_a book_n use_v allure_a word_n to_o other_o â—ut_v worst_a of_o all_o by_o defend_v extenuate_a or_o excuse_v any_o filthy_a lusts._n q._n 18._o what_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o sin_n a._n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n put_v into_o nature_n a_o ordinate_a governable_a appetite_n to_o generation_n in_o mankind_n but_o that_o which_o render_v it_o inordinate_a and_o unâ—â—ly_a and_o destructive_a be_v 1._o overmuch_o pamper_v â—â—e_v flesh_n by_o please_a meat_n and_o drink_n 2._o idleness_n â—ot_n keep_v under_o the_o body_n by_o due_a labour_n nor_o â—eeping_v the_o mind_n in_o honest_a employment_n about_o our_o â—allings_n and_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n use_v of_o our_o salvation_n which_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o filth_n use_v vanity_n 3._o want_v of_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n and_o tenâ—er_n conscience_n to_o resist_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o sin_n â—…_n special_o wilful_a run_v into_o temptation_n 49._o q._n 19_o by_o what_o degree_n do_v person_n come_v to_o forniâ—…ion_n a._n 1._o by_o the_o foresay_a cherish_v the_o cause_n apâ—…ite_a and_o idleness_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lustful_a inclination_n of_o the_o â—â—esh_n grow_v as_o strong_a and_o troublesome_a in_o some_o as_o a_o â—…lent_a itch_n or_o as_o a_o thirst_n in_o a_o fever_n 20._o 3._o then_o a_o ungoverned_a eye_n must_v gaze_v upon_o some_o tempt_a piece_n of_o flesh._n 4._o and_o if_o they_o get_v opportunity_n for_o frequent_a privacy_n and_o familiarity_n and_o use_v it_o in_o immodest_a sight_n and_o action_n they_o be_v half_o overcome_v 5._o for_o then_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a inclination_n in_o they_o to_o think_v of_o almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o fleshly_a filth_n and_o the_o pleasure_n that_o their_o sense_n haâ—_n in_o such_o immodest_a bruitishness_n when_o god_n shall_v have_v their_o heart_n morning_n and_o night_n and_o perhaps_o at_o church_n and_o in_o holy_a action_n this_o unclean_a spiriâ—_n rule_v their_o thought_n 6._o then_o conscience_n grow_v senseless_a they_o feaâ—_n nor_o to_o seed_v these_o pernicious_a flame_n with_o ribbaâ—…_n talk_v and_o romance_n and_o amorous_a foolish_a play_n and_o converse_v with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o owâ—_n mind_n 7._o after_o this_o where_o their_o fancy_n be_v infect_v theâ—_n study_n and_o contrive_v themselves_o into_o further_a temptation_n to_o get_v that_o nearness_n opportunity_n and_o secrecâ—…_n which_o may_v encourage_v they_o 8._o and_o from_o thence_o satan_n hurry_v they_o usual_o against_o conscience_n into_o actual_a fornication_n 9_o and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o in_o the_o devil_n and_o â—…_n flesh_n say_v twice_o may_v be_v pardon_v as_o well_o â—…_n once_o 10._o and_o some_o at_o last_o with_o sear_a conscience_n grow_v to_o excuse_v it_o as_o a_o small_a sin_n and_o sometimâ—…_n be_v forsake_v to_o fall_v into_o utter_a insidelity_n or_o atheisâ—…_n that_o no_o fear_n of_o judgement_n may_v molest_v they_o â—…_n other_o sin_n on_o in_o horror_n and_o despair_n of_o who_o the_o two_o there_o be_v more_o hope_n as_o have_v less_o quiâ—…ness_n in_o their_o sin_n to_o hinder_v their_o repentance_n q._n 20._o what_o be_v the_o best_a remedy_n against_o all_o unchastity_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n a._n 1._o the_o principal_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o renew_v grace_n which_o take_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o make_v he_o perceive_v that_o his_o everlasting_a concern_v be_v those_o that_o must_v take_v up_o his_o mind_n and_o life_n and_o this_o work_n still_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o 2._o another_o be_v to_o make_v it_o serious_o a_o great_a part_n of_o â—â—r_a religion_n to_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v all_o fleshly_a sinful_a lust_n and_o not_o to_o think_v a_o bare_a conviction_n or_o wish_n will_v do_v it_o but_o that_o it_o require_v more_o labour_n than_o â—o_o kill_v weed_n in_o your_o ground_n or_o to_o tame_v unruly_a colt_n or_o cattle_n 24._o 3._o another_o mean_n be_v to_o resolve_v upon_o a_o constant_a diligence_n in_o a_o lawful_a call_v poor_a labour_a man_n â—re_n seldom_o so_o vicious_a in_o lust_n as_o idle_a gentleman_n â—…e_v 34._o 4._o temperance_n and_o fast_v when_o there_o be_v need_n â—nd_v avoid_v fullness_n and_o flesh-pleasing_a meat_n and_o â—rinks_n glutton_n and_o drunkard_n be_v fit_v to_o be_v â—oars_n and_o stallion_n 5._o to_o keep_v a_o conscionable_a government_n of_o the_o â—ye_z and_o thought_n and_o call_v they_o off_o as_o soon_o as_o satan_n tempt_v they_o 6._o above_o all_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v far_o enough_o from_o tempt_a person_n touch_v they_o not_o be_v not_o priâ—…te_v with_o they_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n when_o fire_n and_o â—…powder_n be_v long_o near_o nor_o in_o a_o infectious_a â—ouse_n distance_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o safety_n 7._o another_o mean_n be_v to_o foresee_v the_o end_n and_o think_v what_o will_v follow_v special_o think_v of_o death_n and_o judgement_n consider_v what_o the_o allure_a flesh_n will_v be_v wheâ—…_n the_o smallpox_n shall_v cover_v it_o with_o scab_n or_o when_o iâ—…_n shall_v have_v lie_v a_o few_o week_n stink_v in_o a_o grave_n thiâ—_n must_v be_v but_o o_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o judgement_n oâ—_n god_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n shoulâ—_n be_v more_o mortify_a help_n to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n oâ—_n mourn_v and_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o see_v whaâ—_n the_o dust_n and_o bone_n of_o man_n be_v when_o they_o be_v caâ—â—_n up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o think_v where_o the_o soâ—…_n be_v and_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o methinks_v shall_v cure_v thâ—…_n folly_n of_o lust._n q._n 21._o be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o man_n and_o woman_n especial_o the_o unmarried_a to_o set_v out_o themselves_o in_o such_o ornament_n of_o apparel_n as_o may_v make_v they_o seem_v most_o comelâ—_n and_o desirable_a a._n 1._o the_o common_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v clothe_v witâ—_n decent_a but_o modest_a apparel_n such_o as_o show_v the_o body_n without_o deceit_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v neither_o loathsome_a nor_o allure_a 2._o and_o person_n must_v bâ—_n invite_v to_o conjugal_a desire_n by_o truth_n and_o not_o by_o deceit_n and_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o real_a worth_n such_o as_o wiâ—dom_n godliness_n patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o not_o bâ—_n fleshly_a snare_n for_o marriage_n so_o contract_v be_v like_a to_o turn_v to_o continue_a misery_n to_o both_o when_o the_o body_n be_v know_v without_o the_o ornament_n and_o deceit_n and_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n become_v vexatious_a 3._o but_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v â—…_n the_o time_n and_o ends._n 10._o a_o young_a woman_n thâ—…_n have_v a_o suitor_n and_o intend_v marriage_n may_v go_v furthâ—…_n iâ—_n adorn_v herself_o to_o please_v he_o that_o choose_v she_o â—nd_v a_o wife_n to_o please_v her_o husband_n eye_n than_o they_o â—ay_v do_v to_o stranger_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o purpose_n or_o relation_n to_o use_v a_o procatious_a garb_n to_o be_v think_v amiable_a to_o other_o where_o it_o may_v become_v a_o â—â—are_n but_o can_v do_v no_o good_a be_v the_o act_n of_o one_o that_o â—ath_v the_o folly_n of_o pride_n and_o some_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o harlot_n even_o a_o pleasure_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v â—…ose_o think_v they_o amiable_a desirable_a person_n in_o who_o â—…_n may_v kindle_v concupiscence_n like_a than_o any_o good_a q._n 22._o but_o may_v not_o a_o crooked_a or_o deform_a person_n â—…de_v their_o deformity_n by_o apparel_n or_o other_o mean_n a._n yes_o so_o far_o as_o it_o only_o tend_v to_o avoid_v man_n disâ—…in_n in_o a_o common_a conversation_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o â—eceive_v man_n in_o marriage-desire_n or_o purpose_n or_o practise_v q._n 23._o what_o if_o one_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o marâ—…ge_n be_v like_a to_o impoverish_v they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o cast_v â—…_n into_o great_a straits_n and_o temptation_n and_o yet_o they_o â—…_n a_o bodily_a necessity_n of_o it_o a._n god_n cast_v none_o into_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v â—…ication_n must_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o avoid_v poverâ—…_n if_o such_o can_v by_o lawful_a mean_n overcome_v their_o lust_n â—…er_o must_v do_v it_o if_o not_o they_o must_v marry_v though_o they_o â—…er_v poverty_n q._n 24._o what_o if_o parent_n forbid_v their_o child_n neâ—…ry_a marriage_n a._n such_o child_n must_v use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o â—…ke_v marriage_n unnecessary_a to_o they_o but_o if_o
to_o wink_v for_o itself_o and_o the_o gust_n to_o taste_v for_o itself_o immediate_o and_o yet_o also_o consequent_o for_o every_o member_n good_a and_o principal_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o every_o man_n must_v get_v possess_v and_o use_v â—hat_n he_o can_v immediate_o for_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o have_v a_o due_a regard_n to_o â—e_v good_a of_o every_o member_n and_o be_v more_o for_o the_o â—hole_a than_o for_o himself_o 28._o q._n 29._o who_o be_v the_o great_a breaker_n of_o this_o commandment_n a._n 1._o they_o that_o care_v for_o no_o body_n but_o themselves_o use_v think_v they_o may_v do_v with_o their_o own_o as_o they_o list_v 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o be_v absolute_a proprietor_n whereas_o they_o â—…e_v but_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o use_n they_o think_v they_o may_v â—…t_v all_o their_o estate_n to_o 2._o those_o that_o see_v their_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o â—…at_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o compassion_n from_o he_o 49._o that_o be_v relieve_v he_o not_o when_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v oâ—_n ability_n but_o of_o compassion_n and_o will_n or_o that_o drop_n but_o some_o inconsiderable_a pittance_n to_o the_o poor_a like_o the_o crumb_n or_o bone_n to_o the_o dog_n the_o leave_n of_o the_o flesh_n while_o they_o please_v their_o appetite_n and_o fancy_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o live_v as_o he_o luk._n 16._o who_o waâ—_n clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o fare_v sumptuous_o or_o delicious_o daily_a while_o the_o poor_a at_o the_o door_n have_v but_o the_o scrap_n that_o make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o themselves_o and_o other_o as_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o superfluity_n and_o pleasure_n before_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o even_o when_o multitude_n live_v in_o distress_v poverty_n 3._o those_o that_o live_v idle_o because_o they_o be_v 3._o ricâ—_n or_o slothful_a and_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o labour_v foâ—_n none_o but_o themselves_o whereas_o god_n bind_v all_o thaâ—_n be_v able_a to_o live_v in_o some_o profitable_a labour_n for_o other_o and_o to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o need_v so_o also_o they_o that_o bâ—_n prodigality_n drunkenness_n game_n luxury_n or_o other_o excess_n disable_v themselves_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a 4._o those_o that_o out_o of_o a_o covetous_a worldly_a mind_n heaâ—_n up_o riches_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n nabal_n tâ—_n leave_v a_o name_n and_o great_a estate_n behind_o they_o thâ—â—_n their_o child_n may_v as_o hardly_o be_v save_v as_o themselves_o as_o if_o all_o that_o they_o can_v gather_v be_v theiâ—_n child_n due_a while_o other_o better_a than_o they_o be_v uâ—…_n ter_o neglect_v 5._o those_o that_o give_v with_o grudge_v or_o make_v toâ—_n great_a a_o matter_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o set_v too_o high_a 〈◊〉_d price_n upon_o they_o and_o must_v have_v it_o even_o extorte_n from_o they_o 6._o those_o that_o neglect_v to_o pay_v due_a wage_n to_o they_o that_o labour_n for_o they_o and_o will_v bring_v down_o the_o price_n below_o its_o worth_n so_o that_o poor_a labourer_n can_v live_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o strive_v in_o all_o their_o bargaining_n to_o have_v every_o thing_n as_o cheap_a as_o they_o can_v get_v it_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o true_a worth_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o 5._o 7._o those_o that_o help_v not_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o family_n and_o kindred_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a q._n 30._o who_o be_v the_o great_a robber_n or_o breaker_n of_o both_o part_n of_o this_o command_n negative_a and_o preceptive_a a._n 1._o emperor_n king_n and_o other_o chief_a ruler_n who_o oppress_v the_o people_n and_o impoverish_v they_o while_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o office_n to_o be_v god_n minister_n for_o their_o good_a 4._o 2._o soldiers_z who_o by_o unjust_a war_n destroy_v the_o country_n or_o in_o just_a war_n unjust_o rob_v the_o people_n o_o the_o woeful_a ruin_n that_o such_o have_v make_v so_o that_o famine_n have_v follow_v the_o poverty_n and_o desolation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o thousand_o 3._o unrighteous_a judge_n who_o for_o bribe_n or_o partiality_n or_o culpable_a ignorance_n do_v fine_a righteous_a man_n or_o give_v away_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o just_a and_o do_v wrong_a man_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o law_n right_o and_o justice_n and_o deprive_v the_o just_a of_o their_o remedy_n 4._o perfidious_n patron_n who_o simoniacal_o sell_v or_o sacrilegious_o alienate_v the_o devote_a maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o much_o more_o those_o ruler_n and_o prelate_n who_o factious_o malicious_o or_o otherwise_o culpable_o silence_n and_o cast_v out_o faithful_a minister_n sacrilegious_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n service_n to_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o devote_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o public_a ministerial_a maintenance_n 2._o 6._o all_o persecutor_n who_o unjust_o fine_a man_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o estate_n for_o not_o sin_v against_o god_n by_o omission_n or_o commission_n especial_o when_o they_o ruin_v multitude_n 7._o cruel_a oppress_a landlord_n who_o set_v their_o poor_a tenant_n such_o hard_a bargain_n as_o they_o can_v live_v on_o 6._o 8._o cruel_a lawyer_n and_o other_o officer_n who_o take_v such_o fee_n as_o undo_v the_o client_n so_o that_o man_n that_o have_v not_o money_n to_o answer_v their_o covetous_a expectation_n must_v lose_v their_o right_n 9_o unmerciful_a physician_n who_o consider_v not_o the_o scarcity_n of_o money_n with_o the_o poor_a but_o by_o chargeable_a fee_n and_o apothecary_n bill_n put_v man_n to_o die_v for_o want_v of_o money_n 4._o 10._o unmerciful_a usurer_n and_o creditor_n that_o will_v not_o forgive_v a_o debt_n to_o the_o poor_a who_o have_v it_o not_o to_o pay_v 11._o people_z that_o rob_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o tithe_n 12._o cheater_n who_o by_o game_n false_a play_n and_o trick_n of_o craft_n or_o false_a write_n concealment_n oâ—_n by_o quirk_n in_o law_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o equity_n dâ—_n beguile_v man_n of_o their_o right_n 6._o and_o especial_o thâ—_n poor_a who_o can_v contend_v with_o they_o yea_o and_o some_o their_o own_o kindred_n chap._n xlii_o of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n qu._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n a._n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v it_o which_o be_v herein_o forbid_a a._n all_o falsehood_n injurious_a to_o the_o innocency_n right_a or_o reputation_n of_o another_o especial_o in_o witness-bearing_a accusation_n or_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o public_a justice_n the_o act_n forbid_v be_v falsehood_n the_o object_n against_o which_o it_o be_v do_v be_v our_o neighbour_n good_a or_o right_n of_o any_o sort_n whether_o his_o good_a name_n or_o estate_n or_o life_n especial_o as_o it_o pervert_v the_o hearâ—â—s_n judgement_n and_o love_n or_o public_a justice_n 5._o q._n 3._o be_v all_o lie_v here_o forbid_v or_o only_o injurious_a lie_v a._n all_o lie_v be_v injurious_a and_o forbid_v 15._o q._n 4._o what_o injury_n do_v a_o jest_n lie_v do_v to_o any_o one_o â—r_o a_o lie_n which_o only_o save_v the_o speaker_n from_o some_o hurt_n without_o hurt_v any_o other_o yea_o some_o lie_v seem_v to_o be_v â—â—rofitable_a and_o necessary_a as_o if_o a_o parent_n or_o physician_n tell_v a_o lie_n to_o a_o child_n or_o patient_n to_o get_v they_o to_o take_v a_o medicine_n to_o save_v their_o life_n or_o a_o subject_n tell_v a_o lie_n to_o a_o traitor_n or_o enemy_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o god_n forbid_v all_o such_o lie_v a._n 1._o you_o must_v consider_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n and_o order_n be_v to_o â—â—e_v world_n it_o be_v useful_a disposition_n to_o its_o operation_n and_o end_n just_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o clock_n or_o watch_n or_o a_o coach_n or_o ship_n or_o any_o such_o engine_n disorder_n the_o part_n and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o a_o kingdom_n army_n church_n or_o any_o society_n be_v essentiate_v by_o order_n without_o which_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n be_v make_v up_o of_o individual_a person_n the_o order_n of_o particular_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o humane_a world_n as_o we_o die_v when_o disorder_n of_o part_n or_o humour_n make_v the_o body_n uncapable_a of_o the_o soul_n operation_n so_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v vitiate_a and_o dead_a to_o it_o be_v chiefend_v when_o it_o be_v order_n be_v overthrow_v all_o godliness_n and_o morality_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o disposition_n and_o act_n of_o man_n in_o our_o subordination_n to_o the_o govern_n
the_o devil_n do_v for_o to_o destroy_v the_o iust_o as_o jezebel_n do_v q._n 15._o how_o shall_v good_a ruler_n avoid_v it_o a._n 1._o by_o cause_v teacher_n to_o open_v the_o danger_n of_o â—t_a to_o the_o people_n 2._o some_o old_a canon_n make_v invalid_v the_o witness_n of_o all_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n how_o can_v he_o be_v trust_v in_o a_o oath_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o drunkenness_n fornication_n lie_v or_o other_o sin_n q._n 16._o how_o then_o be_v so_o few_o destroy_v by_o false_a witness_n a._n it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n declare_v himself_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n that_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o wicked_a man_n who_o all_o have_v a_o mortal_a hatred_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o will_v daily_o swear_v and_o lie_v for_o nothing_o and_o any_o two_o of_o these_o may_v take_v away_o our_o life_n at_o pleasure_n there_o be_v yet_o so_o few_o this_o way_n cut_v off_o but_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v revenge_v false_a witness_n on_o many_o and_o make_v conscience_n a_o terrible_a accuser_n for_o this_o crime_n 9_o q._n 17._o what_o be_v the_o positive_a duty_n of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n a._n 1._o to_o do_v justice_n to_o all_o man_n in_o our_o place_n 2._o to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o ouâ—_n just_a power_n if_o a_o lawyer_n will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n and_o man_n without_o a_o fee_n when_o he_o cannoâ—_n have_v it_o he_o break_v this_o commandment_n 3._o to_o reprove_v backbiter_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n 4._o to_o give_v no_o scandal_n but_o to_o live_v so_o blameless_o that_o slanderer_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v 5._o on_o all_o just_a occasion_n especial_o to_o defend_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o gospel_n godliness_n and_o good_a man_n the_o cause_n and_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o silent_o foâ—_n self_n save_v to_o let_v satan_n and_o his_o agent_n make_v they_o odious_a by_o lie_n to_o the_o seduction_n of_o the_o peopleâ—_n soul_n 5._o chap._n xliii_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n qu._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n a._n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n nor_o his_o manservant_n nor_o his_o maid-servant_n nor_o his_o â—x_n nor_o his_o ass_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v forbid_v here_o and_o what_o command_a a._n 1._o in_o sum_n the_o thing_n forbid_v be_v selfishness_n and_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v to_o love_n our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o q._n 3._o be_v not_o this_o employ_v in_o the_o five_o forego_v commandment_n a._n yes_o and_o so_o be_v our_o love_n to_o god_n in_o all_o the_o nine_o last_o but_o because_o there_o be_v many_o more_o particular_a instance_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n than_o can_v be_v distinct_o name_v and_o remember_v god_n think_v it_o meet_v to_o make_v two_o general_n fundamental_a commandment_n which_o shall_v contain_v they_o all_o which_o christ_n call_v the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o the_o first_o be_v the_o summary_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o other_o nine_o and_o special_o of_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o the_o other_o be_v the_o summary_n of_o the_o second_o table_n duty_n and_o it_o be_v place_v last_o as_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o unnamed_a instance_n as_o the_o captain_n lead_v the_o soldier_n and_o thâ—_n lieutenant_n bring_v up_o the_o rear_n 34._o q._n 4._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o selfishness_n a._n i_o mean_v that_o inordinate_a self-esteem_a self-love_n and_o self-seeking_a with_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a proportionable_a love_n to_o other_o which_o engage_v man_n against_o the_o good_a oâ—_n other_o and_o incline_v they_o to_o draw_v from_o other_o to_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinate_a love_n of_o ourselves_o but_o a_o disease_a self-love_n 33._o q._n 5._o when_o be_v self-love_n ordinate_a and_o when_o iâ—_n it_o sinful_a a._n that_o which_o be_v ordinate_a 1._o value_v not_o a_o maâ—â—_n self_n blind_o above_o his_o worth_n 2._o it_o employ_v â—_o man_n in_o a_o due_a care_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n duty_n anâ—_n salvation_n 3._o it_o regard_v ourselves_o but_o as_o littlâ—_n member_n of_o the_o common_a great_a body_n and_o therefore_o incline_v we_o to_o love_v other_o as_o ourselves_o without_o muâ—â—_n partial_a disproportion_n according_a to_o the_o divers_a degreeâ—_n of_o their_o amiableness_n and_o to_o love_n public_a good_a thâ—_n church_n and_o world_n and_o much_o more_o god_n above_o oâ—…_n self_n 4._o it_o make_v we_o studious_a to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o our_o own_o rather_o than_o to_o draw_v froâ—_n they_o to_o ourselves_o c_o ii_o sinful_a selfishness_n 1._o do_v esteem_n and_o love_v anâ—_n seek_v self-interest_n above_o its_o proper_a worth_n it_o be_v oveâ—_n deep_o affect_v with_o all_o our_o own_o concern_v 2._o â—…_n have_v a_o low_a disproportionable_a love_n and_o regard_v 24._o other_o good_a 3._o and_o when_o it_o grow_v to_o full_a malignity_n it_o make_v man_n envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o â—nd_v covet_v that_o which_o be_v they_o and_o desire_n and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o disgrace_n and_o hurt_v when_o they_o stand_v against_o man_n selfish_a will_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v from_o other_o to_o ourselves_o selfishness_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n like_o a_o inflammation_n or_o impostume_n to_o the_o body_n which_o draw_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o itself_o from_o their_o â—â—ue_n and_o common_a course_n till_o they_o corrupt_v the_o inâ—â—amed_a part_n q._n 6._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o love_v other_o as_o ourselves_o a._n love_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o society_n the_o world_n or_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v impartial_o with_o a_o love_n proportionable_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o such_o a_o careful_a practical_a forgive_a patient_a love_n as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o 2._o q._n 7._o but_o god_n have_v make_v we_o individual_a person_n with_o so_o peculiar_a a_o self-love_n that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o love_v another_o as_o himself_o a._n 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o sensitive_a natural_a love_n and_o rational_a love_n 2._o and_o between_o corrupt_a and_o sanctify_a nature_n 1._o natural_a sensitive_a love_n be_v strong_a to_o one_o self_n that_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o self-interest_n than_o to_o all_o the_o world_n i_o feel_v not_o another_o pain_n or_o pleasure_n in_o itself_o i_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o myself_o a_o mother_n have_v that_o natural_a sensitive_a love_n to_o her_o own_o child_n like_o that_o of_o bruit_n which_o she_o have_v not_o for_o any_o other_o 10._o 2._o rational_a love_n value_v and_o love_v and_o prefer_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o amiableness_n that_o be_v it_o be_v goodness_n 3._o rational_a love_n destroy_v not_o sensitive_a but_o it_o moderate_v and_o rule_v it_o and_o command_v the_o will_n and_o practice_n to_o prefer_v and_o desire_v and_o seek_v and_o delight_v in_o high_a thing_n as_o reason_n rule_v appetite_n and_o the_o rider_n the_o horse_n and_o to_o deny_v and_o forsake_v all_o carnal_a or_o private_a interest_n that_o stand_v against_o a_o great_a good_a 4._o common_a reason_n tell_v a_o man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n in_o he_o that_o will_v not_o die_v to_o save_v a_o kingdom_n much_o more_o that_o when_o he_o be_v to_o love_n both_o himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n inseparable_o yet_o can_v love_v a_o kingdom_n yea_o or_o more_o excellent_a person_n above_o himself_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v sanctification_n that_o must_v effectual_o overcome_v inordinate_a self-love_n and_o clear_o illuminate_v this_o reason_n and_o make_v a_o man_n obey_v it_o 24._o 5._o to_o conquer_v this_o selfishness_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o mortification_n and_o the_o great_a victory_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o perfect_o do_v by_o none_o but_o it_o be_v do_v most_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o public_a good_a and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n q._n 8._o what_o be_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o the_o hurt_n of_o selfishness_n a._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o blindness_n in_o the_o judgement_n we_o be_v so_o many_o poor_a worm_n and_o little_a thing_n and_o if_o a_o ant_n or_o worm_n have_v reason_n shall_v it_o think_v its_o life_n or_o ease_n or_o other_o interest_n more_o valuable_a than_o a_o man_n or_o than_o all_o the_o
country_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a pravity_n and_o disorder_n of_o man_n will_n it_o be_v make_v to_o love_n good_a as_o good_a and_o therefore_o to_o love_v most_o the_o great_a good_a 3._o yea_o it_o blind_o cast_v down_o and_o trample_v on_o all_o good_a in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v above_o self-interest_n for_o this_o prevail_a selfishness_n take_v a_o man_n self_n for_o his_o ultimate_a end_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o but_o as_o mean_n to_o his_o own_o interest_n god_n and_o heaven_n and_o all_o society_n and_o all_o virtue_n seem_v no_o further_o good_a to_o he_o than_o they_o be_v for_o his_o own_o good_a and_o welfare_n and_o selfishness_n so_o overcome_v reason_n in_o some_o as_o to_o make_v they_o dispute_v for_o this_o fundamental_a error_n as_o a_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v account_v good_a by_o i_o but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o i_o as_o my_o interest_n or_o welfare_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o other_o be_v not_o therefore_o good_a to_o i_o 11._o 4._o and_o thus_o it_o blasphemous_o depose_v god_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o sinner_n make_v he_o no_o further_o good_a to_o we_o than_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o our_o good_a and_o so_o he_o be_v set_v quite_o below_o ourselves_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v we_o for_o himself_o and_o to_o love_v he_o as_o god_n for_o his_o own_o goodness_n 5._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o of_o the_o first_o commandment_n how_o this_o make_v every_o man_n his_o own_o idol_n to_o be_v love_v above_o god_n 6._o yea_o that_o the_o selfish_n will_v be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v all_o man_n conform_v to_o their_o judgement_n will_n and_o word_n 7._o a_o selfish_a man_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n of_o all_o society_n and_o of_o all_o true_a unity_n and_o concord_n for_o whereas_o holy_a person_n as_o such_o have_v all_o one_o centre_n law_n and_o end_n even_o god_n and_o his_o will_n the_o selfish_n have_v as_o many_o end_n and_o centre_n and_o law_n as_o they_o be_v person_n so_o that_o while_o every_o one_o will_v have_v his_o own_o interest_n will_n and_o lust_n to_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n and_o centre_n it_o be_v by_o the_o wonderful_a overrule_a power_n of_o god_n that_o any_o order_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o because_o when_o they_o can_v be_v all_o king_n they_o agree_v to_o make_v that_o use_n of_o king_n which_o they_o think_v will_v serve_v their_o interest_n best_a 8._o a_o selfish_a man_n so_o far_o can_v be_v no_o true_a friend_n for_o he_o love_v his_o friend_n but_o as_o a_o dog_n do_v his_o master_n for_o his_o own_o ends._n 9_o a_o selfish_a person_n be_v so_o far_o untrusty_a and_o so_o false_a in_o converse_n and_o all_o relation_n for_o he_o choose_v and_o change_v and_o use_v all_o as_o he_o think_v his_o own_o interest_n require_v if_o he_o be_v a_o tradesman_n believe_v he_o no_o further_o than_o his_o interest_n bind_v he_o if_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n he_o will_v be_v for_o that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v for_o his_o carnal_a interest_n if_o he_o be_v a_o ruler_n woe_n to_o his_o inferior_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o high_a point_n in_o policy_n next_o conscience_n and_o common_a obedience_n to_o god_n to_o contrive_v if_o possible_a so_o to_o twist_v the_o interest_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n that_o both_o may_v feel_v thaâ—_n they_o be_v inseparable_a and_o that_o they_o must_v live_v and_o thrive_v or_o die_v together_o 21._o 10._o in_o a_o word_n inordinate_a selfishness_n be_v the_o granâ—_n pravity_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o disease_n and_o confusion_n oâ—_n all_o the_o world_n whatever_o villainy_n tyranny_n rebellion_n heresy_n persecution_n or_o wickedness_n yoâ—…_n read_v of_o in_o all_o history_n or_o hear_v of_o now_o on_o earth_n â—…_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o adhere_n by_o inordinate_a self-love_n to_o self-interest_n and_o if_o paul_n say_v of_o one_o branch_n of_o its_o effect_n the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a we_o may_v well_o say_v it_o of_o this_o radical_a comprehensive_a sin_n q._n 9_o alas_o who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v not_o selfish_a how_o common_a be_v this_o sin_n be_v there_o then_o any_o saint_n on_o earth_n or_o any_o hope_n of_o a_o remedy_n a._n i._o it_o be_v so_o common_a and_o so_o strong_a as_o that_o 1._o all_o christian_n shall_v most_o fear_v it_o and_o watch_n and_o pray_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o 2._o and_o all_o preacher_n shall_v more_o open_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o than_o they_o do_v and_o live_v themselves_o as_o against_o it_o and_o above_o it_o 1._o how_o much_o do_v most_o overvalue_v their_o own_o dark_a judgement_n and_o weak_a reason_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o 7._o 2._o how_o common_o do_v man_n measure_v the_o wisdom_n or_o folly_n goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o other_o man_n as_o they_o be_v for_o or_o against_o their_o selfish_a interest_n opinion_n side_n or_o way_n 3._o how_o impatient_a be_v man_n if_o self-will_n reputation_n or_o interest_n be_v cross_v 4._o how_o will_v they_o stretch_v conscience_n in_o word_n deed_n or_o bargain_v for_o gain_n 5._o how_o soon_o will_v they_o fall_v out_o with_o friend_n or_o kindred_n if_o money_n or_o reputation_n come_v to_o a_o controversy_n between_o they_o 6._o how_o little_a feel_a pity_n have_v they_o for_o another_o in_o sickness_n poverty_n prison_n or_o grief_n if_o they_o be_v but_o well_o themselves_o 7._o how_o ordinary_a do_v interest_n of_o body_n reputation_n wealth_n corrupt_a and_o change_v man_n judgement_n in_o religion_n so_o that_o selfishness_n and_o fleshly_a interest_n choose_v not_o only_o other_o condition_n and_o action_n of_o life_n but_o also_o the_o religion_n of_o most_o man_n yea_o of_o too_o many_o teacher_n of_o self-denial_n 15._o 8._o and_o if_o godly_a people_n find_v this_o and_o lament_v it_o how_o weak_o do_v they_o resist_v it_o and_o how_o little_a do_v they_o overcome_v it_o 9_o and_o though_o every_o true_o godly_a man_n prefer_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o soul_n above_o that_o of_o his_o body_n how_o few_o get_v above_o a_o religion_n of_o care_v and_o fear_v for_o themselves_o to_o study_v more_o the_o church_n good_a and_o more_o than_o that_o to_o live_v in_o the_o delightful_a love_n of_o god_n as_o the_o infinite_a good_n 10._o and_o of_o those_o that_o love_v the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o many_o narrow_a it_o to_o their_o sect_n or_o party_n and_o how_o few_o have_v a_o universal_a impartial_a love_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n as_o such_o 8._o q._n 10._o where_o then_o be_v the_o saint_n if_o this_o be_v so_o a._n all_o this_o sin_n be_v predominant_a in_o ungodly_a man_n save_v that_o common_a grace_n so_o far_o overcome_v it_o in_o some_o few_o that_o they_o can_v venture_v and_o lose_v their_o estate_n and_o life_n for_o their_o special_a friend_n and_o for_o their_o country_n but_o in_o all_o true_a christian_n it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o subdue_a degree_n 2._o they_o hate_v it_o more_o than_o they_o love_v it_o they_o all_o love_n god_n and_o his_o church_n with_o a_o far_o high_a estimation_n than_o themselves_o though_o with_o less_o passion_n they_o will_v forsake_v estate_n and_o life_n rather_o than_o forsake_v christ_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n 13._o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n if_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v they_o seek_v and_o hope_v foâ—_n that_o life_n of_o perfect_a love_n and_o unity_n where_o selfishness_n shall_v never_o more_o divide_v we_o q._n 11._o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o love_n of_o other_o so_o great_a a_o duty_n a._n 1._o it_o be_v but_o to_o love_n god_n his_o interest_n and_o image_n in_o other_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n but_o rational_a soul_n and_o special_o holy_a one_o be_v his_o image_n in_o which_o we_o must_v see_v and_o love_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o high_a duty_n than_o to_o love_n god_n 2._o love_n make_v we_o meet_v and_o useful_a member_n in_o all_o society_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o make_v all_o to_o love_v the_o common_a good_a above_o their_o own_o 3._o it_o make_v all_o man_n use_v their_o utmost_a power_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o that_o need_v they_o 4._o it_o overcome_v temptation_n to_o hurtfulness_n and_o division_n it_o teach_v man_n patient_o to_o bear_v and_o forbear_v it_o be_v the_o great_a keeper_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n as_o one_o soul_n unit_v all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n one_o spirit_n of_o love_n unit_v all_o true_a believer_n it_o be_v the_o cement_n of_o individual_n the_o vital_a heal_a balsam_n which_o do_v more_o than_o art_n to_o cure_v our_o wound_n 10._o
joy_n to_o long_o to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n then_o we_o be_v prepare_v not_o only_o for_o a_o safe_a but_o a_o joyful_a death_n 23._o q._n 3._o o_o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n a._n it_o be_v not_o too_o hard_o for_o the_o sâ—…_n of_o christâ—_n and_o a_o soul_n renew_v by_o it_o it_o be_v our_o great_a follâ—…_n and_o naughtiness_n that_o make_v it_o hard_o why_o eâ—…_n shall_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o man_n that_o love_v himself_o and_o know_v how_o quick_o a_o grave_a and_o rot_v in_o the_o dark_a must_v end_v all_o his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v earnest_o desirous_a of_o a_o better_a after_o it_o and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o one_o that_o believe_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o god_n have_v send_v one_o from_o heaven_n who_o be_v great_a than_o angel_n to_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o and_o promise_v it_o to_o we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o first_o fruit_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o rejoice_v that_o he_o die_v not_o as_o a_o unpardoned_a sinner_n nor_o as_o a_o beast_n but_o shall_v live_v in_o perfect_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o what_o shall_v rejoice_v a_o believe_a consider_v man_n like_o this_o 6._o q._n 4._o o_o but_o we_o be_v still_o apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o thing_n unseen_a a._n 1._o you_o can_v believe_v man_n for_o thing_n unseen_a and_o be_v certain_a by_o it_o for_o instance_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n paris_n venice_n that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o king_n of_o england_n as_o hen._n 8._o king_n james_n etc._n etc._n you_o know_v not_o but_o by_o believe_v other_o whether_o ever_o you_o be_v baptise_a nor_o who_o be_v your_o father_n or_o mother_n 2._o you_o see_v not_o your_o own_o soul_n nor_o any_o one_o that_n you_o talk_v with_o and_o yet_o you_o feel_v and_o see_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v assure_v any_o sober_a man_n that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n god_n be_v not_o see_v by_o we_o yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 3._o we_o see_v plant_n flower_n fruit_n and_o all_o vital_a act_n produce_v by_o a_o unseen_a power_n we_o see_v â—ast_v lucid_a glorious_a region_n above_o we_o and_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o invisible_a power_n therefore_o to_o doubt_v of_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v unseen_a be_v to_o doubt_v of_o all_o the_o vital_a noble_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o gross_a and_o low_a thing_n and_o to_o lay_v by_o reason_n and_o become_v bruit_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v more_o near_o the_o beginning_n q._n 5._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v the_o soul_n so_o familiar_a above_o as_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n a._n i._n we_o must_v not_o live_v in_o a_o foolish_a forgetfulness_n of_o death_n nor_o flatter_v our_o soul_n into_o delay_n and_o dulness_n by_o the_o expectation_n of_o long_a life_n on_o earth_n the_o grave_n must_v be_v study_v till_o we_o have_v ground_o get_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o ii_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v quiet_a in_o such_o a_o humane_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o country_n where_o we_o live_v as_o the_o turk_n believe_v mahomet_n and_o his_o alcoran_n for_o this_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o such_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n as_o can_v reach_v to_o solid_a joy_n nor_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n but_o the_o true_a evidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o hope_n must_v be_v well_o digest_v which_o i_o have_v open_v to_o you_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o which_o i_o give_v you_o a_o breviate_v in_o two_o sentence_n 1._o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n life_n miracle_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n send_v down_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n miracle_n and_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o suffering_n be_v a_o true_a history_n else_o there_o be_v none_o sure_a in_o the_o world_n for_o none_o of_o such_o antiquity_n have_v great_a evidence_n 2._o and_o if_o the_o history_n aforesaid_a be_v true_a the_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o history_n and_o own_a and_o seal_v certain_o by_o god_n iii_o we_o must_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v once_o satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o we_o must_v mental_o live_v upon_o it_o and_o for_o it_o and_o know_v how_o great_a business_n our_o soul_n have_v every_o day_n with_o our_o glorify_a lord_n and_o the_o glorify_a society_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o perfect_v spirit_n of_o the_o just_a and_o with_o the_o bless_a god_n of_o love_n and_o glory_n we_o must_v daily_o fetch_v thence_o the_o motive_n of_o our_o desire_n hope_n and_o duty_n the_o incentives_n of_o our_o love_n and_o joy_n the_o confutation_n 24._o of_o all_o temptation_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n and_o our_o support_a patience_n in_o all_o our_o suffering_n and_o fear_n read_v oft_o joh._n 17._o 22_o 23_o 24._o &_o 20._o 17._o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o mat._n 6._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 33._o col._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 10_o 11._o heb._n 11._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 17._o &_o 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5_o 7_o 8._o phil._n 1._o 21_o 23._o &_o 3._o 18_o 19_o 20_o they_o that_o thus_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o god_n and_o glory_n will_v be_v prepare_v for_o a_o joyful_a death_n iv._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o no_o worldly_a hope_n or_o pleasure_n vitiate_v our_o affection_n and_o turn_v they_o down_o from_o their_o true_a delight_n 18._o v._o we_o must_v live_v whole_o upon_o christ_n his_o merit_n sufficiency_n love_n and_o mediation_n his_o cross_n and_o his_o kingdom_n must_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o learning_n study_n and_o content_a 30._o vi_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n and_o wound_v our_o conscience_n by_o wilful_a sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n vii_o we_o must_v faithful_o improve_v all_o our_o time_n and_o talent_n to_o do_v god_n all_o the_o service_n and_o other_o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o can_v in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o stewardship_n viii_o we_o must_v be_v arm_v against_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n and_o despair_n ix_o we_o must_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n in_o our_o daily_a thought_n fetch_v as_o much_o help_n from_o sensible_a similitude_n as_o we_o can_v to_o have_v a_o suitable_a imagination_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o familiar_a be_v that_o which_o christ_n call_v the_o come_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o transfiguration_n with_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o glorious_a appearance_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n mat._n 17._o 1._o which_o make_v peter_n say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o 4._o christ_n purposely_o so_o appear_v to_o they_o to_o give_v they_o a_o sensible_a apprehension_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o moses_n that_o be_v bury_v appear_v there_o in_o a_o glorify_a body_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v only_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o even_o our_o old_a acquaintance_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v find_v the_o more_o suitableness_n and_o familiarity_n in_o their_o object_n and_o contemplation_n x._o we_o must_v do_v our_o best_a to_o keep_v up_o that_o natural_a vivacity_n and_o cheerfulness_n which_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o spiritual_a employment_n for_o when_o the_o body_n be_v disease_v with_o melancholy_a heaviness_n or_o pain_n and_o the_o mind_n disease_v with_o grief_n care_n and_o fear_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o think_v joyful_o of_o god_n or_o heaven_n or_o any_o thing_n xi_o we_o must_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v near_a kin_n to_o the_o work_n in_o heaven_n special_o labour_v to_o excite_v hope_n love_n and_o joy_n by_o faith_n and_o praise_v god_n especial_o in_o psalm_n in_o our_o family_n and_o the_o sacrâ—d_a assembly_n and_o use_v the_o most_o heavenly_a book_n and_o company_n xii_o we_o must_v not_o look_v when_o all_o be_v do_v to_o have_v very_o clear_a conception_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o act_n of_o separate_a soul_n or_o the_o world_n of_o spirit_n but_o must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o implicit_a trust_n in_o our_o father_n and_o our_o glorify_a lord_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o above_o our_o reach_n and_o give_v up_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v joyful_o trust_v they_o with_o he_o as_o his_o own_o and_o believe_v that_o while_o we_o know_v as_o much_o as_o may_v bring_v we_o well_o